and_o subject_n be_v christian_n but_o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n two_o different_a government_n be_v tolerable_a ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o argument_n destroy_v all_o aristocracy_n parliament_n and_o senate_n where_o many_o good_a man_n have_v equal_a power_n and_o so_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o have_v 70._o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o equal_a power_n which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o command_v subjection_n to_o every_o civil_a ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o lawful_a rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o deut._n 1._o 16._o it_o make_v no_o government_n lawful_a but_o popedom_n and_o monarchy_n in_o both_o church_n and_o state_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o there_o can_v be_v two_o supreme_a power_n both_o supreme_a in_o their_o own_o kind_n for_o they_o be_v both_o supreme_a in_o their_o own_o sphere_n as_o pastor_n dispense_v sacrament_n and_o word_n without_o subjection_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o magistrate_n use_v the_o sword_n without_o dependence_n on_o pastor_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a subjection_n of_o each_o to_o other_o in_o divers_a consideration_n pastor_n as_o subject_n in_o a_o civil_a relation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o every_o soul_n on_o earth_n be_v and_o magistrate_n as_o they_o have_v soul_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o heaven_n be_v under_o pastor_n and_o elder_n for_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o commit_v incest_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o thes_n 3._o 14._o 15._o if_o they_o walk_v inordinate_o we_o be_v to_o eschew_v their_o company_n if_o they_o despise_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o despise_v he_o who_o send_v they_o math._n 10._o 40._o luk._n 10._o 16._o god_n respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o we_o find_v they_o not_o except_v if_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o all_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o call_v it_o authority_n or_o no_o authority_n they_o have_v some_o oversight_n over_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o here_o be_v two_o supream_n two_o high_a power_n one_o ecclesiastical_a another_o civil_a nor_o shall_v any_o deny_v moses_n to_o be_v above_o aaron_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n aaron_n not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o moses_n have_v and_o aaron_n must_v be_v above_o moses_n in_o sacrifice_v in_o burn_a incense_n in_o judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a which_o moses_n can_v not_o do_v 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o regard_n of_o earthly_a honour_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n above_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n we_o hearty_o acknowledge_v 3._o that_o the_o king_n preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n by_o pastor_n as_o by_o his_o servant_n be_v wild_a divinty_n pastor_n than_o must_v have_v magistraticall_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o the_o deputy_n and_o inferior_a judge_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 22._o 25_o 26_o 27._o for_o the_o servant_n must_v have_v some_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o from_o the_o principal_a cause_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n 4._o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a two_o government_n and_o so_o two_o head_n in_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v for_o then_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o church-government_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o that_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o the_o magistrate_n turn_n christian_n must_v he_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o what_o be_v her_o due_a before_o erastus_n the_o lord_n jesus_n change_v nothing_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 163._o of_o that_o most_o wise_a government_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n now_o there_o all_o government_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v sacrifice_v or_o do_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o do_v dispose_v and_o order_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o erastus_n say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o he_o have_v leisure_n why_o may_v he_o not_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o 2._o pastor_n do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n order_n and_o regulate_v all_o calling_n in_o their_o moral_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a yet_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n the_o only_a governor_n in_o all_o external_o 3._o if_o christ_n change_v nothing_o of_o the_o jewish_a government_n we_o have_v all_o their_o exclusion_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n their_o separate_n of_o the_o unclean_a and_o their_o politic_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v unsound_a divinity_n erastus_n moses_n rule_v all_o before_o there_o be_v a_o priesthood_n institute_v 167._o god_n exod._n 4._o numb_a 12._o call_v aaron_n to_o his_o office_n and_o maugurate_v he_o by_o moses_n nor_o do_v he_o command_v he_o to_o exercise_v a_o peculiar_a judgement_n when_o he_o declare_v his_o office_n to_o he_o and_o when_o aaron_n die_v moses_n substitute_v eleazar_n in_o his_o place_n joshua_n c._n 3_o 4_o teach_v the_o priest_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o command_v they_o to_o circumcise_v israel_n so_o do_v samuel_n david_n solomon_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n it_o be_v so_o ans_fw-fr moses_n be_v once_o a_o prophet_n and_o judge_n both_o ergo_fw-la so_o it_o may_v be_v now_o it_o follow_v not_o except_o moses_n as_o a_o magistrate_n do_v reveal_v what_o be_v the_o priesthood_n what_o aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n may_v do_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n moses_n david_n solomon_n joshua_n as_o magistrate_n write_v canonic_a scripture_n and_o prophesy_v then_o may_v magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n build_v new_a temple_n typical_a to_o god_n give_v new_a law_n write_v canonic_a scripture_n as_o these_o man_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n no_o doubt_n not_o as_o magistrate_n for_o why_o but_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v as_o magistrate_n and_o why_o shall_v moses_n rather_o have_v commit_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n so_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n and_o unlawful_a to_o vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v all_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o do_v as_o priest_n and_o that_o by_o a_o supreme_a principle_n and_o radical_a power_n in_o he_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n to_o take_v that_o which_o be_v less_o proper_a he_o cast_v the_o care_n and_o rule_v of_o soul_n on_o the_o priest_n and_o reserve_v the_o lesser_a part_n to_o himself_o to_o rule_v the_o body_n of_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n all_o these_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o erastus_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n ezra_n 7._o appoint_a judge_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o excommunication_n or_o any_o ecclesiastic_a punishment_n but_o of_o death_n imprisonment_n fine_n nor_o do_v nehemiah_n punish_v the_o false_a prophet_n with_o any_o other_o punishment_n josephus_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o antiochus_n ans_fw-fr i_o show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v forfeit_v and_o separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n ezra_n 10._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n appoint_v man_n to_o judge_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n why_o shall_v he_o deny_v any_o judicature_n at_o all_o 3._o where_o ever_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o do_v antiq_n l._n 11._o c._n 7._o ant_n l._n 11._o c._n 8._o l._n 12._o c._n 9_o he_o hint_v at_o this_o erastus_n christ_n discharge_v his_o disciple_n to_o exercise_v dominion_n 171._o christ_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n nor_o judge_v between_o the_o brethren_n luke_n 12._o paul_n call_v minister_n dispensator_n steward_n peter_n forbid_v a_o dominion_n ans_fw-fr let_v erastus_n be_v mindful_a of_o this_o himself_o who_o yet_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v both_o judge_v also_o if_o he_o have_v time_n dispense_v the_o
say_v erastus_n come_v to_o find_v some_o use_n for_o a_o presbytery_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a he_o can_v examine_v or_o debar_v any_o from_o the_o seal_n let_v erastus_n answer_v if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o steward_n the_o bread_n to_o one_o of_o the_o child_n not_o to_o another_o but_o he_o be_v a_o steward_n to_o cut_v and_o divide_v the_o word_n and_o seal_n both_o aright_o and_o how_o can_v paul_n make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o pastor_n 2._o tim._n 2._o to_o cut_v the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o distribute_v the_o seal_n aright_o if_o it_o depend_v upon_o another_o officer_n by_o his_o office_n to_o command_v he_o to_o divide_v it_o to_o this_o man_n who_o he_o have_v examine_v and_o find_v in_o his_o mind_n qualify_v and_o not_o to_o this_o man_n we_o judge_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o common_a and_o perpetual_a morality_n that_o both_o be_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a holy_a and_o unholy_a though_o many_o thing_n be_v unclean_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v not_o unclean_a to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v mat._n 16._o 9_o erastus_n there_o be_v never_o a_o wise_a common_a wealth_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n deut._n 4_o but_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jews_n there_o be_v never_o two_o distinct_a judicature_n concern_v manner_n ergo_fw-la there_o shall_v not_o be_v these_o two_o different_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n be_v seldom_o happy_a in_o his_o logic_n his_o syllogism_n be_v thin_a swoon_n all_o god_n law_n be_v most_o wise_a but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n be_v not_o their_o church_n their_o religion_n their_o ceremony_n their_o judicial_a law_n all_o wise_a and_o righteous_a then_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v conform_v yet_o to_o the_o jewish_a we_o shall_v have_v those_o same_o bloody_a sacrifice_n judicial_a law_n ceremony_n that_o they_o have_v the_o judicature_n and_o officer_n be_v positive_a thing_n flow_v from_o the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n who_o do_v appoint_v one_o jurisdiction_n for_o they_o most_o wise_a and_o another_o to_o christian_n different_a from_o they_o and_o in_o its_o kind_n most_o wise_a 2._o we_o give_v two_o judicature_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v manner_n one_o civil_a acknowledge_v by_o erastus_n another_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastic_a ordain_v ecclesiastic_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n upon_o the_o unclean_a leu._n 10._o 10._o as_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o such_o like_a and_o deut._n 17._o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o of_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v judicature_n shall_v show_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o inform_v thou_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o man_n that_o will_v doâ—_n presumptuous_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v there_o to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n or_o unto_o the_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v put_v awdy_o evil_a from_o israel_n there_o be_v here_o a_o evident_a disjunction_n that_o clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o civil_a judge_n judge_v in_o matter_n of_o manner_n and_o that_o he_o that_o presumptuous_o despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o either_o be_v to_o die_v a_o judicature_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v evident_o here_o and_o a_o judicature_n of_o the_o civil_a judge_n erastus_n can_v deny_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n judge_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o civil_a judge_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o word_n which_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o magstistrate_n he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o priest_n that_o stand_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v die_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n call_v and_o separate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o minister_v and_o he_o do_v call_v the_o levite_n the_o magistrate_n call_v they_o not_o to_o office_n erastus_n beza_n say_v that_o moses_n joshua_n david_n solomon_n do_v not_o 262._o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v different_a office_n and_o charge_n but_o i_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n choose_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o be_v priest_n they_o be_v not_o so_o distinct_a charge_n but_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o moses_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o aaron_n levit._n 8._o but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o do_v the_o office_n both_o of_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o therefore_o saul_n and_o vzziah_n be_v just_o correct_v of_o god_n for_o it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v public_a judicature_n to_o punish_v wickedness_n of_o manner_n ans_fw-fr certain_o if_o erastus_n deny_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o different_a king_n to_o be_v different_a office_n because_o once_o moses_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o so_o be_v melchisedeck_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n heb._n 7._o he_o must_v say_v that_o moses_n offer_v sacrifice_n levit._n 8._o not_o as_o a_o priest_n sure_a i_o be_o moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o prince_n and_o ruler_n but_o no_o priest_n but_o moses_n by_o erastus_n his_o way_n must_v as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o not_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o privilege_a person_n by_o a_o special_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o to_o deny_v the_o two_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o king_n to_o be_v different_a office_n because_o one_o man_n discharge_v some_o act_n proper_a to_o both_o office_n as_o moses_n both_o do_v bear_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n as_o a_o prince_n and_o do_v also_o discharge_v some_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n as_o erastus_n say_v he_o do_v leviticus_n 8._o be_v a_o poor_a and_o naughty_a argument_n undeniable_a it_o be_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n but_o even_o then_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v two_o distinct_a office_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n because_o melchisedech_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o as_o king_n of_o salem_n heb._n 7._o 1._o nor_o do_v abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n as_o to_o a_o king_n but_o as_o to_o a_o priest_n tithe_n in_o moses_n law_n as_o tithe_n be_v never_o due_a to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o melchisedeck_v the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n be_v formal_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o god_n just_a as_o david_n as_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n take_v away_o the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v saul_n head_n to_o he_o and_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o do_v this_o so_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o pen_v the_o psalm_n not_o as_o a_o king_n if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o musician_n and_o a_o painter_n he_o do_v paint_v excellent_o as_o a_o painter_n not_o at_o a_o musician_n and_o he_o sing_v excellent_o not_o as_o a_o painter_n but_o as_o a_o musician_n and_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n do_v act_n proper_a to_o both_o that_o may_v prove_v that_o music_n and_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v be_v one_o subjective_o only_a that_o they_o may_v both_o agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o two_o faculty_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n different_a in_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n 2._o though_o erastus_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a that_o vzzias_n and_o saul_n shall_v sacrifice_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o king_n office_n and_o the_o minister_n office_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o so_o different_a for_o testament_n he_o say_v express_o who_o know_v not_o now_o when_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v remove_v but_o we_o be_v all_o equal_o priest_n saul_n and_o vzziah_n sin_v when_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n but_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o therefore_o sin_n who_o exercise_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o he_o may_v for_o
magistratibus_fw-la as_o vtenbogard_a speak_v from_o and_o under_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o vicar_n deputy_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o that_o magistrate_n teach_v the_o people_n by_o the_o pastor_n as_o by_o their_o vicar_n than_o zebadiah_n shall_v more_o diligent_o care_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n than_o amariah_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n shall_v more_o care_v his_o own_o business_n than_o his_o servant_n shall_v do_v 3._o more_n or_o less_o do_v not_o vary_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n then_o must_v the_o magistrate_n sacrifice_n teach_v judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a minister_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n but_o less_o diligent_o but_o what_o calling_n have_v he_o to_o any_o of_o these_o act_n at_o all_o have_v the_o lord_n choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n or_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o minister_v before_o he_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o priest_n levites_n shall_v do_v these_o same_o thing_n but_o more_o diligent_o and_o again_o amariah_n be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n and_o to_o condemn_v ill_a doer_n to_o death_n but_o less_o diligent_o these_o be_v pleasant_a dream_n 5._o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v companion_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n ergo_fw-la the_o one_o be_v not_o master_n and_o the_o other_o servant_n and_o deputy_n â—â—_o erastus_n dream_v and_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o of_o that_o in_o divers_a senate_n 6._o but_o how_o prove_v erastus_n that_o the_o levite_n be_v common_a servant_n both_o to_o priest_n and_o judge_n for_o though_o it_o be_v so_o this_o will_v never_o subject_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o civil_a judge_n nor_o confound_v these_o two_o judicature_n david_n 1_o chron._n 26._o divide_a the_o levite_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o course_n for_o service_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v king_n david_n servant_n as_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o except_o erastus_n prove_v david_n do_v not_o this_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n but_o david_n do_v it_o as_o a_o king_n and_o so_o all_o magistrate_n may_v appoint_v office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o call_v man_n to_o the_o ministry_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o magistrate_n place_n but_o david_n 1_o chro._n 24._o distribute_v the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o levite_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o levite_n but_o the_o levite_n be_v express_o 1._o chron._n 26._o give_v by_o office_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o purify_n the_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o show_n bread_n for_o the_o fine_a flour_n for_o meat_n offering_n and_o for_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bake_v in_o the_o pan_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v fry_v and_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o measure_n and_o size_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n at_o morning_n and_o night_n to_o offer_v all_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o king_n for_o then_o the_o king_n sacrifice_v by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o servant_n no_o divinity_n be_v more_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a 1_o chron._n 26._o 30._o some_o of_o the_o hebronites_n be_v officer_n in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n but_o that_o be_v because_o ver_fw-la 26._o they_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o spoil_n that_o the_o king_n dedicate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o king_n business_n erastus_n jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o moses_n 274._o his_o law_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n command_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n ans_fw-fr if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n all_o that_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v for_o and_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o structure_n form_n length_n breadth_n cedar_n gold_n altar_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v without_o warrant_n solomon_n and_o david_n depart_v not_o from_o moses_n but_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o this_o be_v our_o argument_n jehoshaphat_n do_v erect_v no_o new_a judicature_n but_o restore_v those_o that_o have_v their_o warrant_n from_o moses_n his_o law_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n reinstitute_v two_o distinct_a judicature_n ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n by_o moses_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v institute_v these_o two_o distinct_a judicature_n erastus_n we_o be_v not_o anxious_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o 19_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o what_o he_o say_v before_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o rabbin_n the_o judgement_n of_o capital_a cause_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o soul_n the_o scripture_n name_v all_o judgement_n most_o frequent_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 1_o you_o shall_v not_o fear_v man_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n exod._n 18._o the_o people_n come_v to_o i_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v judgement_n therefore_o be_v the_o judge_n exod._n 22._o psal_n 82._o call_v god_n the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v any_o cause_n express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o king_n matter_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n his_o anxiety_n to_o inquire_v be_v little_a because_o he_o can_v answer_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n or_o a_o point_n of_o treason_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o text_n difference_v between_o the_o matter_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o in_o the_o former_a 2_o chron._n 19_o 5._o he_o speak_v of_o civil_a business_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o 3._o that_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o all_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o judge_v judge_n be_v to_o look_v that_o they_o do_v as_o man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n so_o then_o as_o god_n if_o he_o be_v judge_v will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n nor_o respect_n person_n nor_o take_v gift_n as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 7._o so_o neither_o shall_v man_n do_v iniquity_n or_o respect_v person_n in_o judgement_n and_o so_o be_v it_o take_v deut._n 1._o 17._o now_o this_o clear_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o modus_fw-la judicandi_fw-la but_o the_o matter_n of_o jehovah_n be_v res_fw-la judicata_fw-la the_o thing_n to_o be_v judge_v which_o may_v be_v unjust_o judge_v and_o this_o matter_n of_o jehovah_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o cause_n but_o be_v contradistinguish_v in_o the_o text_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n which_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o judge_v be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o matter_n of_o jehovah_n 4._o the_o chalde_a paraphra_v ut_fw-la inquir_n at_o instructionem_fw-la vatab._n ut_fw-la consulat_fw-la deum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n that_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n be_v to_o seek_v judgement_n from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n mind_n in_o doubtsome_a case_n and_o this_o they_o ask_v from_o moses_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a judge_n except_o erastus_n will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n of_o old_a to_o give_v response_n and_o to_o have_v be_v oracle_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a untruth_n saul_n david_n solomon_n joshua_n though_o king_n do_v not_o give_v responsal_n and_o answer_n when_o they_o do_v go_v to_o war_n or_o be_v in_o doubtsome_a perplexity_n but_o do_v ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o priest_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 37._o josh_n 9_o 14._o judg._n 20._o 27._o 1_o sam._n 30._o 8._o and_o 23._o 2._o 4._o and_o by_o this_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v resolve_v all_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n now_o to_o perplex_a conscience_n under_o the_o new-testament_n 5._o the_o judge_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v under-deputy_n in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o the_o great_a god_n not_o because_o every_o judgement_n of_o
the_o spiritual_a right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n the_o former_a shall_v complain_v as_o do_v the_o latter_a object_n 8._o but_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v heathenish_a and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v first_o supernatural_o affect_v than_o religion_n begin_v at_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o he_o may_v appoint_v gift_v man_n after_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la the_o first_o rise_v of_o religion_n be_v from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr if_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v first_o as_o a_o christian_a not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o may_v spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o and_o preach_v himself_o but_o not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n as_o jehoshaphat_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o may_v he_o command_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o take_v the_o office_n on_o they_o to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o here_o gift_n and_o faithfulness_n appear_v to_o the_o new_a convert_v prince_n he_o be_v to_o command_v those_o so_o gift_v for_o their_o gift_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v as_o evident_a a_o call_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o call_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n but_o 1._o he_o ordain_v they_o not_o pastor_n as_o a_o prince_n but_o command_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o call_n which_o now_o the_o church_n not_o constitute_v can_v give_v 2._o he_o can_v preach_v himself_o as_o a_o gift_a believer_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a exigence_n magistrate_n but_o he_o can_v do_v this_o as_o a_o magistrate_n yea_o moses_n do_v never_o prophecy_n as_o a_o magistrate_n nor_o david_n as_o a_o king_n 2._o all_o the_o rise_v that_o religion_n have_v from_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o case_n be_v civil_a that_o man_n gift_v may_v be_v command_v by_o civil_a authority_n to_o dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o nothing_o ecclesiastical_a be_v here_o do_v by_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o prince_n 3._o the_o high_a power_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o high_a among_o man_n as_o man_n be_v much_o different_a the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o command_v that_o this_o religion_n that_o be_v true_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v up_o and_o other_o that_o be_v false_a be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o civil_a power_n and_o due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o a_o high_a church_n power_n to_o dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n agree_v to_o no_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o when_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v erect_v by_o his_o power_n as_o a_o magistrate_n that_o he_o may_v as_o a_o magistrate_n dispense_v word_n sacrament_n and_o synodical_a act_n and_o censure_n except_o god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o the_o church_n object_n 9_o but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v unproper_o subject_a to_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a herald_n servant_n and_o minister_n who_o have_v all_o his_o 11._o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o another_o and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o imperium_fw-la alienum_fw-la a_o borrow_a power_n he_o be_v subject_a proper_o to_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n titius_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n proper_o but_o unproper_o to_o the_o king_n herald_n ans_fw-fr 1._o let_v the_o subjection_n be_v unproper_a there_o can_v no_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o be_v draw_v against_o we_o if_o 1._o the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n have_v their_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o immediate_a servant_n and_o have_v no_o commission_n pastoral_a from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o herald_n flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v the_o king_n immediate_a servant_n then_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o those_o act_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o king_n name_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o in_o those_o act_n subject_n do_v proper_o obey_v the_o herald_n and_o so_o here_o heb._n 13._o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n that_o magistrate_n be_v so_o to_o obey_v pastor_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o pastor_n be_v so_o supreme_a under_o christ_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o above_o they_o and_o they_o have_v their_o ambassage_n call_v and_o commission_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n obj._n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a if_o they_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o kindly_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n ans_fw-fr it_o follow_v not_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v give_v no_o kindly_a obedience_n to_o king_n to_o parent_n to_o master_n for_o we_o obey_v they_o only_o conditional_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o warrant_v their_o commandment_n from_o the_o word_n yet_o vedelius_fw-la will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unproper_a subjection_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o king_n nor_o can_v he_o say_v that_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v imperium_fw-la alienum_fw-la a_o beg_a power_n all_o obedience_n to_o man_n this_o way_n be_v beg_v and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o logic_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o obedience_n agree_v not_o univocal_o to_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o obedience_n to_o the_o creature_n vedelius_fw-la shall_v hardly_o refute_v i_o it_o be_v enough_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n discharge_v a_o ambassage_n in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o god_n command_v in_o his_o minister_n a_o limit_a obedience_n be_v kind_o obedience_n obj._n 10._o the_o keep_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o and_o 2_o kin._n 11._o v._n 12._o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n give_v the_o book_n thho_o of_o the_o testimony_n to_o king_n jehoash_n when_o they_o make_v he_o king_n the_o priest_n indeed_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o as_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n and_o custodes_fw-la templi_fw-la ans_fw-fr you_o may_v see_v solid_a answer_n to_o this_o in_o walens_n cabel_n javius_fw-la and_o jac._n triglandius_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o practice_n that_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o king_n in_o a_o exemplary_a and_o special_a manner_n that_o 1._o the_o people_n may_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o therefore_o these_o same_o word_n which_o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o 19_o be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o people_n deut._n 6._o 2._o and_o 10._o 13._o and_o 111_o 2_o 13_o 22._o and_o 12._o 1_o 2_o 28._o and_o 13._o 4._o and_o 27._o 1._o and_o 28._o 1._o with_o a_o little_a change_n sure_a no_o change_n that_o by_o any_o consequent_a will_v make_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o lip_n by_o his_o royal_a office_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v require_v the_o law_n at_o the_o king_n mouth_n which_o be_v the_o special_a way_n office_n of_o the_o priest_n mal._n 2._o 7._o as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n but_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a in_o judgement_n not_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n ezek._n 44._o 23_o 24._o and_o 22_o 26._o leu._n 10._o 10_o 11_o jeremiah_n 15._o 19_o deut._n 33._o 9_o yea_o it_o be_v no_o less_o peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n then_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n leviticuâ—_n 10._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o mal._n 2._o 7_o 8._o compare_v with_o v._n 2._o and_o with_o c._n 1._o v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v not_o a_o confederate_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o in_o a_o far_a other_o covenant_n â—_o kin._n 11._o 17_o 18._o 2._o in_o which_o the_o
of_o adore_a god_n obedience_n be_v found_v not_o formal_o upon_o god_n excellency_n proper_o obedience_n so_o call_v but_o upon_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v adoration_n be_v the_o subjection_n or_o prostration_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n to_o god_n adoration_n in_o the_o due_a recognition_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o absolute_a supremacy_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o vasquez_n shall_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o internal_a adoration_n for_o that_o adoration_n be_v only_o a_o external_a and_o bodily_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v hardly_o be_v defend_v for_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v adoration_n in_o the_o bless_a angel_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o isa_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o hâ—b_n 1._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n loose_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o receive_v by_o christ_n act._n 7._o 59_o psal_n 73._o 27._o into_o paradise_n luk._n 23._o 43._o and_o so_o with_o he_o philip._n 1._o 23._o and_o pray_v under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v redeem_a they_o rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o do_v not_o adore_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n because_o they_o have_v nor_o body_n and_o knee_n to_o bow_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o adore_v he_o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o rapha_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torres_n in_o 22._o q._n 84._o art_n 2._o disp_n 2._o n._n 1._o say_v that_o protestant_n detest_v all_o external_a worship_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o contrary_a to_o grace_n and_o adoration_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o thing_n subordinate_a be_v not_o contrary_a we_o shall_v deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o vocal_a pray_v and_o praise_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o their_o external_o external_a worship_n i_o grant_v internal_a adoration_n be_v more_o hardly_o know_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v as_o external_a adoration_n be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o we_o offer_v our_o body_n to_o god_n and_o subject_a the_o utter_a man_n to_o he_o in_o sign_n of_o service_n and_o reverence_n to_o so_o supreme_a a_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v a_o heart-prostration_a and_o inward_a bow_v of_o the_o soul_n answerable_a thereunto_o as_o the_o profession_n whither_o actual_a or_o habitual_a in_o a_o local_a and_o bodily_a approach_n or_o in_o verbal_a title_n of_o honour_n in_o which_o we_o honour_v great_a personage_n by_o bow_v to_o they_o in_o prostration_n and_o kneel_v be_v a_o act_n in_o its_o state_n civil_a not_o religious_a we_o intend_v i_o press_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o formal_a or_o actual_a intention_n only_o to_o conciliate_v honour_n to_o they_o suitable_a to_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n so_o a_o profession_n whither_o actual_a or_o habitual_a in_o a_o religious_a bodily_a approach_n to_o god_n either_o by_o prayer_n or_o prostration_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o religious_a act_n now_o bodily_a prostration_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o according_a as_o be_v the_o object_n so_o be_v it_o either_o artificial_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v stoop_v down_o to_o drive_v a_o wedge_n in_o a_o image_n or_o civil_a if_o one_o bow_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n or_o religious_a when_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n be_v the_o object_n thereof_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n add_v to_o external_a prostration_n to_o a_o creature_n reasonable_a may_v make_v that_o prostration_n idolatrous_a and_o more_o than_o civil_a honour_n thus_o bow_v to_o haman_n object_n honour_v by_o ahasuerus_n who_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v honour_n if_o people_n bow_v to_o he_o as_o to_o god_n be_v more_o than_o civil_a honour_n and_o cornelius_n his_o bow_v to_o peter_n act._n 10._o as_o to_o more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o not_o civil_a honour_n and_o the_o carpenter_n bow_v to_o a_o image_n as_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o timber_n form_v by_o art_n be_v only_o artificial_a bow_n and_o if_o any_o stumble_v at_o a_o stone_n before_o a_o image_n and_o so_o fall_v before_o it_o it_o be_v a_o casual_a and_o natural_a fall_n whereas_o a_o fall_n down_o with_o intention_n to_o adore_v have_v be_v religious_a adore_v but_o when_o the_o object_n of_o bodily_a prostration_n or_o kneel_v be_v god_n or_o any_o religious_a representation_n of_o god_n whither_o it_o be_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v lawful_a image_n of_o christ_n or_o devise_v picture_n or_o portraict_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n because_o these_o object_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o artificial_a natural_a or_o civil_a prostration_n if_o therefore_o they_o be_v terminate_a object_n of_o bodily_a kneel_v or_o prostration_n these_o religious_a object_n to_o wit_n god_n and_o religious_a thing_n must_v so_o specify_v these_o bodily_a act_n as_o that_o they_o must_v make_v they_o religious_a not_o civil_a act_n though_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o bow_v to_o god_n for_o bow_v to_o god_n have_v from_o the_o object_n that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a bow_n though_o you_o intend_v not_o to_o direct_v that_o bow_n to_o god_n as_o bow_v to_o jupiter_n portrait_n be_v a_o religious_a worship_v of_o that_o portrait_n though_o you_o intend_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o portrait_n for_o the_o act_n and_o religious_a object_n together_o make_v the_o act_n of_o prostration_n or_o kneel_v to_o be_v essential_o religious_a though_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o bow_v to_o these_o indeed_o the_o intention_n to_o bow_v to_o god_n make_v kneel_v to_o god_n to_o be_v more_o moral_o good_a laudable_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n then_o if_o therewere_v no_o such_o intention_n but_o the_o want_n of_o the_o intention_n make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v no_o religious_a worship_n nor_o can_v it_o make_v it_o to_o be_v civil_a worship_n hence_o let_v this_o be_v observe_v that_o intention_n of_o bow_v can_v or_o may_v change_v that_o bow_v which_o otherways_o be_v but_o civil_a if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intention_n of_o over-esteeming_a the_o creature_n into_o a_o religious_a bow_n but_o neither_o our_o over_z or_o under-intention_n can_v change_v a_o religious_a kneel_v to_o god_n or_o to_o a_o image_n into_o a_o civil_a kneel_v because_o civil_a or_o natural_a bow_n to_o creature_n be_v more_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o humane_a and_o voluntary_a institution_n of_o man_n then_o religious_a bow_v which_o have_v from_o god_n without_o any_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n its_o complete_a nature_n when_o we_o kneel_v to_o king_n we_o signify_v by_o that_o gesture_n that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o high_a power_n not_o simple_o say_v p._n martyr_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o command_v not_o thing_n 16._o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o adore_v god_n we_o adore_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n be_v ready_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o what_o he_o shall_v command_v without_o any_o exception_n the_o adoration_n of_o man_n signify_v a_o submission_n limit_v if_o it_o go_v above_o bound_n it_o be_v the_o sinful_a intention_n of_o the_o adorer_n who_o may_v change_v the_o civil_a adoration_n into_o religious_a and_o may_v ascend_v but_o the_o aderation_n of_o god_n can_v so_o descend_v as_o it_o can_v turn_v into_o civil_a adoration_n only_o keep_v the_o same_o object_n it_o have_v before_o worship_n be_v a_o action_n or_o performance_n or_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o tender_v be_v our_o immediate_a honour_n to_o god_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1._o i_o call_v it_o a_o action_n because_o the_o passion_n of_o die_v or_o suffer_v be_v not_o formal_o worship_n but_o only_o die_v comparative_o rather_o than_o deny_v of_o christ_n or_o die_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v die_v with_o patience_n and_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v a_o worship_n 2._o i_o call_v it_o not_o a_o action_n only_o but_o a_o performance_n or_o thing_n because_o a_o office_n as_o the_o priesthood_n the_o ministry_n be_v a_o worship_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o action_n sometime_o time_n itself_o as_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o worship_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o action_n so_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o his_o holy_a day_n and_o undeniable_o the_o lewish_a day_n the_o high_a priest_n garment_n and_o many_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v divine_a or_o religious_a performance_n thing_n or_o adjunct_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n but_o also_o worship_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n ephod_n be_v not_o only_o a_o civil_a ornament_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o
ahasureosh_n do_v to_o continue_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n esther_n 1._o 4._o more_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o david_n and_o solomon_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o moral_a ground_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o almightiness_n 3._o and_o god_n appoint_v sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n in_o both_o testament_n as_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n jesus_n yet_o in_o base_a and_o obvious_a creature_n we_o may_v not_o devise_v symbol_n or_o witness_v image_n of_o the_o almightiness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v at_o our_o pleasure_n 4._o if_o our_o lord_n love_n mercy_n better_o than_o sacrifice_n especial_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o his_o worship_n must_v be_v more_o spiritual_a then_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v strong_o retort_v we_o be_v to_o bestow_v more_o on_o feed_v the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o secular_a vanity_n then_o on_o dead_a stone_n except_o master_n hooker_n can_v warrant_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o precious_a stone_n and_o gold_n for_o which_o we_o can_v see_v no_o warrant_n 5._o all_o these_o argument_n be_v broad_o use_v by_o papist_n for_o image_n and_o rich_a church_n nor_o do_v hooker_n give_v we_o any_o argument_n for_o this_o but_o what_o papist_n give_v before_o church_n he_o have_v you_o not_o house_n say_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o ergo_fw-la he_o teach_v a_o difference_n between_o house_n and_o house_n and_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n and_o what_o for_o man_n habitation_n the_o one_o for_o common_a food_n the_o other_o for_o none_o but_o for_o heavenly_a food_n ans_fw-fr that_o there_o be_v public_a meet_v place_n and_o church_n in_o corinth_n now_o under_o heathen_a ruler_n 1_o cor._n 6._o be_v deny_v by_o all_o both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a writer_n far_o less_o have_v they_o then_o any_o consecrate_a church_n and_o from_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o take_v their_o supper_n while_o some_o be_v full_a and_o drink_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v supp_v in_o their_o own_o house_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n than_o their_o own_o house_n i_o profess_v be_v logic_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o only_o conclude_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o house_n be_v destinate_a from_o two_o sort_n of_o different_a use_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o no_o more_o neither_o be_o i_o much_o move_v at_o that_o psal_n 74._o which_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 8._o 8._o they_o have_v burn_v all_o the_o conven_a place_n or_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n vatablus_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n exusserunt_fw-la totum_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la terrenum_fw-la or_o all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v why_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v god_n synagogue_n as_o they_o call_v the_o temple_n jer._n 7._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n whither_o because_o every_o synagogue_n be_v no_o less_o in_o its_o own_o kind_n a_o house_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o temple_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o synagogue_n be_v typical_a that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o that_o a_o synagogue_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n from_o the_o use_n and_o end_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o a_o special_a end_n and_o work_v in_o that_o the_o lord_n assume_v the_o propriety_n thereof_o to_o himself_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o cyrus_n isa_n 45._o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o anoint_v to_o cyrus_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v yet_o be_v not_o cyrus_n typical_o or_o religious_o holy_a as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o c._n 44._o v._n 28._o he_o say_v of_o cyrus_n he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o why_o he_o shall_v perform_v all_o be_v my_o pleasure_n so_o hos_fw-la 2._o 9_o therefore_o will_v i_o return_v say_v god_n and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n give_v to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v god_n land_n hos_fw-la 9_o 3._o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n land_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o synagogue_n be_v god_n house_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o who_o the_o church_n complain_v to_o god_n in_o that_o psalm_n be_v thus_o bold_a as_o notwithstanding_o canaan_n be_v god_n heritage_n and_o proper_a land_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n yet_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o enemy_n even_o these_o house_n that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o not_o be_v spare_v but_o how_o god_n be_v so_o present_a in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o that_o even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o place_n as_o they_o be_v to_o put_v off_o there_o shoe_n who_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n god_n show_v his_o own_o immediate_a presence_n in_o every_o synagogue_n as_o he_o do_v exod._n 3._o 5._o to_o moses_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n exod._n 5._o 1._o v_o 12._o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o every_o synagogue_n have_v be_v thus_o holy_a 1._o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o house_n dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o a_o religious_a way_n as_o be_v the_o temple_n 2._o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o every_o synagogue_n then_o &_o in_o every_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n 3._o then_o must_v heathen_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v forbid_v to_o come_v into_o any_o synagogue_n or_o any_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n none_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v in_o the_o synagogue_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23_o 24._o allow_v that_o heathen_n come_v into_o the_o church_n or_o meeting_n where_o christian_n be_v worship_v god_n 4._o if_o either_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusulem_fw-la be_v holy_a for_o the_o worship_n in_o it_o or_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o material_a temple_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o our_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v more_o holy_a yea_o our_o private_a house_n in_o which_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n shall_v be_v more_o holy_a as_o our_o worship_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o carnal_a commandment_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v and_o the_o body_n must_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o shadow_n yea_o all_o the_o earth_n now_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o more_o spiritual_a worship_n even_o the_o stable_n and_o alehouse_n where_o we_o may_v offer_v the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n mal._n 1._o 11._o shall_v be_v alike_o holy_a as_o either_o our_o church_n or_o the_o temple_n be_v of_o old_a cap._n i._n q._n 1._o whether_o or_o not_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n these_o humane_a ceremony_n we_o can_v but_o reject_v upon_o these_o ground_n our_o first_o argument_n be_v every_o positive_a and_o religious_a observance_n and_o rite_n in_o god_n worship_n not_o 1._o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n be_v unlawful_a but_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v sure_a the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v a_o negative_a argument_n valid_a act._n 15._o 24._o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n levit._n 10._o 1._o jer._n 7._o 30._o and_o 19_o 5_o 6._o and_o 32._o 35._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 7._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 13._o the_o lord_n command_v not_o this_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a formalist_n answer_v every_o worship_n hold_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a necessity_n and_o yet_o not_o command_v by_o god_n be_v unlawful_a but_o not_o every_o worship_n hold_v as_o free_v and_o not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n require_v that_o god_n command_v it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n consequence_n be_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a efficient_a and_o author_n you_o make_v he_o to_o reason_n from_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o all_o worship_n have_v necessity_n and_o divinity_n and_o a_o bind_a power_n only_o from_o the_o author_n god_n for_o why_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o abraham_n to_o kill_v or_o
because_o what_o it_o teach_v be_v a_o lie_n for_o what_o it_o teach_v be_v scripture_n isa_n 52._o 11._o that_o these_o who_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v pastor_n shall_v be_v holy_a but_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n because_o it_o represent_v pastoral_a holiness_n by_o humane_a institution_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o paul_n call_v holiday_n element_n gal._n 4._o 6._o he_o mean_v that_o they_o spell_n to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o some_o truth_n as_o 14._o estius_n say_v that_o holiday_n do_v teach_v we_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o meaning_n 2._o paludanus_n 3._o cajetan_n 4._o vasquez_n say_v god_n may_v well_o be_v paint_v in_o such_o expression_n as_o scripture_n put_v on_o god_n as_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o a_o man_n with_o hand_n eye_n ear_n foot_n all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n 4._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o word_n to_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n wash_n and_o tradition_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o be_v doctrine_n of_o man_n appoint_v by_o man_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o the_o fear_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o math._n 15._o 9_o mar._n 7._o 8._o isa_n 29._o 13._o hence_o we_o owe_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o ceremony_n as_o to_o lawful_a mean_n of_o worship_n 1._o stir_a up_o our_o dull_a sense_n and_o 2._o as_o lawful_a sign_n represent_v in_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n holy_a thing_n 3._o as_o teach_v sign_n 4._o as_o mean_v of_o god_n fear_n and_o worship_n whereas_o god_n as_o saint_n ainsworth_n observe_v well_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v all_o image_n and_o representation_n 2._o all_o shape_n exod._n 20._o 4._o temniah_n 3._o form_n of_o figure_n tabuith_n deut._n 4._o 16._o 5._o any_o type_n of_o shadow_n tselem_n ezek._n 7._o 20._o 16_o 17._o 6._o any_o picture_a shape_n maskith_o levit._fw-la 26._o 1._o any_o statue_n monument_n pillar_n mattesebah_n any_o graven_n or_o molten_n portrait_n hos_fw-la 13._o 2._o 5._o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n exod._n 20._o 7._o prov._n 3._o 20_o 21._o prov._n 8._o 13._o jer._n 6._o 16._o jer._n 5._o 7._o 2._o we_o owe_v to_o the_o word_n belief_n luk._n 1._o 20._o love_n psal_n 119._o 49._o 81._o hope_n 3._o and_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o reward_n therefore_o psal_n 19_o 11._o rev._n 2._o 7._o 10._o 27_o 28._o gal._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 6._o 23._o coloss_n 2._o 18._o hebrew_n 11._o 25._o psal_n 34._o 9_o psalm_n 58._o 11._o then_o if_o decency_n be_v command_v and_o order_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la this_o and_o that_o orderly_o mean_v of_o worship_n as_o surplice_n but_o can_v we_o say_v i_o hope_v in_o the_o surplice_n o_o how_o love_v i_o cross_v and_o cap_v can_v we_o believe_v in_o ceremony_n as_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n 6._o the_o word_n be_v god_n mean_v to_o work_v supernatural_a effect_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n psal_n 19_o 7._o to_o work_v faith_n john_n 20._o 3._o to_o edify_v act._n 20._o 32._o to_o save_v rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n bring_v peace_n psal_n 119._o 165._o comfort_n v_o 50._o gen._n 49._o 18._o isa_n 38._o 3._o but_o ceremony_n be_v apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o remove_v natural_a dulness_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v peace_n joy_n comfort_n organ_n be_v now_o hold_v by_o the_o same_o right_n that_o they_o be_v in_o moses-law_n than_o they_o must_v stir_v up_o supernatural_a joy_n there_o must_v be_v peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o practise_v they_o hear_v how_o this_o sound_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n o_o lord_n in_o my_o affliction_n that_o thy_o surplice_n organ_n and_o holy-day_n have_v quicken_v my_o dull_a heart_n now_o what_o comfort_n except_o comfort_v in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15._o 4._o ceremony_n be_v innocent_a of_o all_o scripture_n what_o joy_n a_o proper_a fruit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 14._o 17._o can_v be_v in_o sapless_a ceremony_n yea_o observe_v 1._o who_o true_o conver_v from_o popery_n who_o inward_o humble_v in_o soul_n do_v not_o abhor_v ceremony_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 2._o what_o slave_n of_o hell_n and_o profane_a person_n call_v not_o for_o ceremony_n 3._o who_o have_v peace_n in_o die_v that_o ceremony_n be_v their_o joy_n 7._o all_o lawful_a ordinance_n may_v by_o prayer_n be_v recommend_v to_o god_n for_o a_o bless_a success_n as_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 119._o 18._o matth._n 26._o 26._o act._n 4._o 29_o 30._o 2._o we_o may_v thank_v god_n for_o a_o bless_a success_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 5._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 2_o 3._o ephes_n 1._o 3._o 3._o we_o be_v to_o have_v heat_n of_o zeal_n against_o profane_v of_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n or_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o what_o faith_n in_o pray_v lord_n work_n with_o cross_v cap_v surplice_n for_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o what_o praise_v can_v there_o be_v for_o ceremony_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n what_o zeal_n except_o void_a of_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o but_o wildfire_n gal._n 4._o 17_o 18._o phil._n 3._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 21._o 2._o can_v there_o be_v though_o the_o surplice_n be_v employ_v to_o cleanse_v cup_n and_o cross_v be_v scorn_v if_o the_o subject_n be_v nothing_o the_o accident_n be_v less_o if_o surplice_n be_v not_o command_v nor_o forbid_a the_o reverend_a or_o irreverent_a usage_n thereof_o can_v be_v forbid_v nor_o command_v true_a zeal_n be_v incense_v only_o at_o sin_n and_o kindle_v towards_o god_n warrant_a service_n 8._o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v god_n appointment_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o a_o supernatural_a operation_n with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o the_o regenerate_v but_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o spirit_n work_v with_o ceremony_n formalist_n be_v force_v by_o these_o ground_n to_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n so_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o adore_v 2._o if_o they_o be_v repute_v as_o indifferent_a memorative_n object_n and_o book_n to_o help_v the_o memory_n but_o 1._o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o at_o first_o papist_n do_v give_v no_o adoration_n to_o image_n nor_o do_v durandus_fw-la hulcot_n pic._n mirandula_n acknowledge_v any_o adoration_n due_a to_o they_o but_o proper_a to_o god_n before_o the_o image_n as_o object_n 2._o we_o may_v liken_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o a_o stock_n so_o we_o count_v it_o indifferent_a to_o make_v or_o not_o to_o make_v such_o a_o image_n yet_o liken_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n be_v forbid_v isa_n 40._o 18._o also_o we_o esteem_v it_o idolatry_n interpretative_a to_o take_v god_n place_n in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o grace_n except_o god_n own_o ordinance_n against_o all_o these_o formalist_n have_v diverse_a exception_n as_o 1._o our_o ceremony_n say_v they_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n immediate_o and_o in_o themselves_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o as_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n by_o reduction_n as_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n ans_fw-fr such_o logic_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o 1._o if_o he_o mean_v a_o surplice_n in_o the_o material_n to_o wit_n linen_n and_o cross_v physical_o consider_v as_o separate_v from_o their_o signification_n do_v not_o tend_v immediate_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o adjunct_n he_o speak_v nonsense_n for_o so_o bread_n wine_n eat_v drink_v water_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o immediate_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o they_o have_v a_o moral_a consideration_n and_o stand_v under_o divine_a institution_n but_o yet_o so_o the_o material_a of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o adjunct_n thereof_o but_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a man_n be_v not_o one_o adjunct_n of_o a_o man_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o ceremony_n in_o a_o moral_a not_o in_o a_o physical_a consideration_n do_v not_o immediate_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o reductive_o and_o by_o accident_n let_v he_o show_v we_o if_o the_o surplice_n do_v not_o as_o immediate_o and_o without_o the_o intervening_a mediation_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n signify_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o pastoral_n holiness_n as_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n do_v immediate_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o communion_n of_o love_n that_o
the_o image_n to_o be_v god_n objective_n commemorative_n representative_a relative_a declarative_a significative_a non_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la realiter_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v a_o honour_n or_o negative_a reverence_n due_a to_o any_o image_n of_o god_n ordain_v by_o himself_o or_o to_o any_o mean_a of_o honour_v god_n because_o it_o be_v such_o though_o it_o can_v be_v express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o honour_n of_o adoration_n either_o relative_a or_o absolute_a be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n 3._o the_o jew_n intend_v to_o honour_n jehovah_n in_o their_o image_n what_o inferior_a intention_n they_o have_v to_o honour_v the_o image_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v 4._o we_o bow_v our_o knee_n two_o way_n before_o a_o creature_n either_o before_o a_o creature_n as_o a_o object_n by_o accident_n as_o while_o we_o pray_v there_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v before_o we_o some_o creature_n a_o wall_n a_o table_n a_o pulpit_n none_o of_o these_o be_v adore_v because_o they_o be_v before_o we_o by_o accident_n as_o have_v no_o religious_a state_n the_o image_n before_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o sacramental_a element_n before_o the_o kneeler_n can_v be_v thus_o present_a 2._o the_o creature_n be_v before_o the_o kneeler_n of_o religious_a purpose_n as_o a_o religious_a object_n 5._o the_o creature_n be_v religious_o present_a before_o the_o kneeler_n two_o way_n 1._o active_a 2._o passive_n 1._o in_o the_o mere_a and_o naked_a act_n of_o teach_v and_o exciting_a the_o memory_n so_o that_o when_o that_o act_n be_v past_a i_o turn_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o adore_v the_o creator_n so_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o create_v such_o excellent_a creature_n i_o be_o to_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o adore_v the_o lord_n of_o these_o creature_n thus_o the_o creature_n be_v kind_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la object_n in_o the_o act_n of_o teach_v but_o not_o object_n at_o all_o in_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n 2._o the_o creature_n be_v object_n passive_a when_o bodily_a bow_n in_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v direct_v towards_o the_o creature_n real_o and_o bodily_a present_n by_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o purpose_n and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v object_n of_o adoration_n i._o conclusion_n the_o relative_a expression_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n work_n of_o god_n be_v no_o formal_a ground_n of_o any_o adoration_n of_o the_o creature_n 1._o because_o adoration_n upon_o this_o ground_n though_o the_o creature_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v excellent_a be_v forbid_v deut._n 4._o 19_o 2._o not_o only_o image_n which_o can_v represent_v god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o rat_n mouse_n fly_n frog_n worm_n judas_n and_o wicked_a man_n yea_o and_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v be_v shadow_n and_o footstep_n of_o god_n their_o cause_n first_o author_n and_o last_o end_n psal_n 19_o 1._o psal_n 103._o 22._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o act._n 17._o 27_o 28_o prov._n 16._o 4._o rev._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 36_o 37_o 3._o because_o god_n be_v real_o and_o by_o the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o bless_a essencâ—_n present_a in_o all_o creature_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v adore_v they_o the_o formalist_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o manner_n we_o know_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o that_o verbum_fw-la audimus_fw-la motum_fw-la sentimus_fw-la modum_fw-la nescimus_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v good_a logic_n because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o the_o bone_n grow_v in_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n eccles_n 11._o v._n 5._o and_o god_n where_o he_o work_v be_v present_a by_o the_o immediation_n of_o essence_n and_o power_n though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o be_v to_o adore_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o young_a child_n in_o a_o woman_n belly_n &_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o god-man_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o more_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a manner_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n yet_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n also_o for_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la for_o than_o we_o can_v not_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o this_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o real_a a_o ground_n of_o adore_v louse_n and_o frog_n as_o adore_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n see_v god_n be_v in_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o bless_a essence_n present_a in_o all_o â—_z ii_o conclusion_n the_o idolatrous_a jew_n do_v not_o adore_v the_o golden_a god_n calf_n as_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o god_n by_o representation_n exod._n 32._o 4._o and_o when_o aaron_n have_v make_v thereof_o a_o golden_a calf_n they_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 5._o and_o when_o aaron_n see_v it_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o and_o aaron_n make_v proclamation_n and_o say_v to_o morrow_n be_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n now_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v real_o and_o essential_o jehovah_n be_v more_o than_o evident_a 1._o because_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n to_o be_v essential_o god_n but_o their_o guide_n and_o leader_n under_o god_n but_o this_o calf_n they_o make_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o moses_n v_o 1._o the_o people_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o up_o make_v we_o god_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o we_o for_o as_o for_o this_o moses_n the_o man_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o they_o make_v then_o the_o calf_n only_o a_o visible_a god_n under_o jehovah_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o moses_n his_o place_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v aaron_n rather_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o calf_n than_o another_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n priest_n they_o think_v by_o his_o holiness_n the_o god_n head_n of_o jehovah_n do_v slide_v into_o this_o calf_n and_o so_o they_o hold_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n different_a from_o jehovah_n 3._o they_o say_v to_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v jehovah_n to_o be_v before_o this_o make_a calf_n 4._o they_o see_v the_o calf_n melt_v before_o their_o eye_n &_o know_v it_o be_v make_v of_o their_o earrings_a 5._o they_o call_v it_o jehovah_n &_o yet_o they_o make_v it_o jehovah_n and_o therefore_o they_o difference_v betwixt_o the_o calf_n &_o jehovah_n for_o they_o know_v that_o jehovah_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n before_o the_o calf_n be_v frame_v but_o the_o calf_n be_v a_o image_n of_o that_o jehovah_n 13._o bellar._n and_o 6._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n say_v they_o worship_v not_o jehovah_n but_o a_o vain_a idol_n else_o how_o be_v it_o say_v psa_n 106._o when_o they_o make_v this_o calf_n that_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n if_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o calf_n they_o be_v mindful_a of_o god_n it_o be_v vain_a reason_v this_o the_o wife_n that_o take_v another_o husband_n to_o bed_n with_o she_o moral_o forget_v her_o husband_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o memorative_n sign_n forbid_v of_o god_n be_v a_o forget_v of_o god_n and_o a_o false_a god_n indeed_o 2._o those_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o heathen_a believe_v that_o some_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o image_n and_o give_v response_n and_o answer_n out_o of_o they_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o give_v response_n as_o god_n have_v but_o that_o the_o enclose_a godhead_n give_v these_o response_n and_o therefore_o the_o enclose_a godhead_n be_v that_o which_o they_o worship_v so_o effectus_fw-la aquinas_n and_o darent_fw-la vasquez_n say_v the_o heathen_a acknowledge_v a_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o image_n and_o ibid._n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o idol_n papist_n then_o may_v take_v to_o they_o heathen_n idolatry_n for_o heathen_n worship_v god_n in_o image_n and_o not_o image_n as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o 23._o abulensis_n and_o 23._o cajetan_a in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n on_o exodus_fw-la say_v this_o same_o 3._o though_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v essential_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n
expoundn_v they_o so_o as_o i_o take_v he_o draw_v they_o from_o 1._o this_o material_a wine_n 2._o from_o sacramental_a table_n 3._o from_o this_o old_a fruit_n of_o the_o wine_n 4._o from_o fellowship_n here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o 1._o new_a wine_n in_o heaven_n 2._o to_o heavenly_a table_n 3._o to_o new_a and_o everlasting_a wine_n 4._o in_o the_o father_n kingdom_n neither_o be_o i_o much_o move_v with_o what_o paybodie_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n lead_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n from_o jacob_n well_o to_o thirst_n for_o the_o water_n of_o life_n yet_o be_v not_o for_o that_o jacob_n well_o make_v a_o type_n by_o divine_a institution_n i_o answer_v this_o will_v have_v some_o colour_n if_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o common_a wine_n as_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o jacob_n well_o as_o of_o common_a water_n but_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o sacramental_a wine_n consecrate_v by_o word_n and_o prayer_n else_o christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n shall_v not_o prove_v that_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n by_o divine_a institution_n but_o only_o we_o be_v to_o make_v that_o spiritual_a use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o make_v of_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n at_o our_o house_n formalist_n than_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o wine_n here_o as_o common_a not_o as_o sacramental_a which_o be_v absurd_a when_o christ_n be_v expound_v the_o element_n in_o their_o spiritual_a signification_n luke_n 5._o 22_o 21._o but_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n mat._n 26._o 23._o mark_v 14._o 20._o if_o he_o have_v be_v kneel_v or_o stand_v gesture_n unpossible_a for_o they_o then_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o hand_n lean_v on_o the_o table_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sit_v table-wise_a in_o a_o table-fellowship_n with_o christ_n then_o can_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v convenient_o convince_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o judas_n as_o he_o do_v now_o if_o christ_n aim_v not_o to_o make_v judas_n his_o fault_n the_o great_a because_o judas_n and_o he_o sit_v at_o one_o table_n together_o and_o that_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o sacramental_a table_n he_o have_v in_o this_o no_o more_o argue_v judas_n of_o ingratitude_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n who_o communicate_v not_o with_o christ_n because_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v one_o material_a and_o ordinary_a bread_n together_o and_o in_o this_o achitophel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o judas_n as_o david_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o achitophel_n do_v eat_v bread_n with_o david_n and_o so_o have_v a_o civil_a fellowship_n but_o that_o they_o go_v together_o to_o god_n house_n in_o company_n together_o psal_n 55._o 14._o so_o have_v christ_n and_o judas_n fellowship_n together_o at_o that_o same_o sacramental_a table_n and_o as_o table_v together_o signify_v civil_a fellowship_n so_o must_v fellow-tabling_a at_o one_o sacred_a feast_n signify_v spiritual_a fellowship_n together_o 6._o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o fellow-sitting_a together_o be_v only_o a_o common_a honour_n not_o a_o mystical_a honour_n by_o divine_a institution_n yet_o since_o to_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n with_o a_o ruler_n be_v a_o honour_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 5._o 2_o sam._n 9_o 13._o esther_n 7._o 7._o prov._n 23._o 1._o mat._n 8._o 11._o lukâ—_n 16._o 23._o luke_n 22._o 30._o and_o the_o lord_n disciple_n be_v admit_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o tweluâ—_o and_o he_o sit_v luke_o 24._o 30._o at_o meat_n with_o they_o and_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n shall_v dare_v to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o this_o honour_n for_o this_o honour_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o lord_n apostle_n as_o communicant_n not_o as_o apostle_n and_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n diminish_v nothing_o of_o the_o honour_n see_v he_o be_v real_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n present_a as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o paybodie_o say_v when_o christ_n sit_v at_o table_n in_o the_o passeover_n even_o than_o he_o school_v they_o from_o look_v 187._o at_o honour_n in_o material_a or_o outward_a sit_v while_o as_o luke_n 22._o 26._o he_o will_v stand_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n answ_n his_o non-sitting_a and_o wash_a their_o foot_n be_v a_o moral_a not_o a_o sacramental_a teach_v they_o humility_n do_v no_o more_o school_v they_o from_o not_o look_v to_o sit_v than_o his_o non-eating_a and_o non-drinking_a while_o he_o stand_v servant-like_o do_v school_v they_o from_o not_o look_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v sacramental_o christ_n teach_v lesson_n of_o humility_n not_o to_o learn_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v the_o spiritual_a honour_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o this_o man_n be_v that_o bold_a to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spece_fw-la of_o pride_n for_o the_o disciple_n to_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o christ_n and_o for_o john_n to_o lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n mr._n paybodie_o think_v to_o crush_v this_o argument_n because_o the_o serve_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o give_v he_o glory_n must_v be_v incompatible_a 6._o with_o a_o table-fellowship_n with_o his_o son_n the_o disputer_n say_v he_o reason_v thus_o kneel_v import_v a_o inferiority_n therefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o person_n of_o coheir_n which_o person_n we_o act_v by_o table-sitting_a but_o do_v you_o say_v he_o dream_v of_o a_o co-heirship_a whereby_o you_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o inferiority_n to_o christ_n then_o when_o you_o take_v on_o you_o the_o person_n of_o coheir_n by_o sit_v at_o table_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o esteem_v or_o in_o a_o short_a ejaculation_n to_o call_v christ_n your_o lord_n and_o superior_a yea_o so_o faith_n must_v have_v no_o work_n at_o the_o sacrament_n for_o faith_n import_v a_o inferiority_n and_o dependence_n we_o respect_v christ_n in_o his_o banquet_n as_o a_o king_n invite_v we_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o yea_o i_o may_v kneel_v and_o call_v god_n my_o father_n and_o in_o so_o do_v i_o actuate_v the_o person_n of_o a_o coheir_n ans_fw-fr but_o in_o this_o the_o disputer_n and_o we_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o christ_n that_o kneel_v which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o submission_n and_o never_o use_v in_o banquet_n can_v formal_o express_v as_o a_o apt_a sign_n the_o dignity_n of_o fellow-table-ship_n with_o christ_n 2._o poor_a logician_n it_o follow_v not_o in_o sit_v at_o table_n which_o be_v the_o express_a sign_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o table-fellowship_n we_o may_v not_o call_v christ_n lord._n david_n sit_v at_o table_n with_o his_o prince_n saul_n may_v well_o term_v he_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n but_o if_o david_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o his_o knee_n at_o table_n and_o inhibit_v to_o eat_v at_o the_o table_n at_o which_o his_o prince_n do_v eat_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v that_o saul_n have_v honour_v david_n with_o fellow-tabling_a with_o he_o for_o the_o act_n of_o kneel_v and_o non-eating_a be_v no_o express_v sign_n of_o fellow-tabling_a but_o by_o the_o contrary_a of_o no_o fellow-tabling_a the_o disputer_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o make_v we_o every_o way_n equal_a with_o christ_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o esteem_v or_o call_v christ_n our_o lord_n king_n and_o superior_a this_o be_v paybody_n consequence_n but_o take_v away_o table-sitting_a a_o honour_n put_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n luk._n 22._o 27._o and_o substitute_n kneel_v for_o it_o than_o you_o take_v away_o god_n express_v sign_n of_o table-fellowship_n in_o that_o gesture_n for_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v kneel_v shall_v never_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o table-fellowship_n sit_v at_o table_n be_v a_o sign_n as_o the_o scripture_n clear_a but_o sit_v take_v never_o away_o our_o inferiority_n to_o christ_n you_o may_v worship_v and_o actuate_v the_o person_n of_o a_o co-heir_n but_o not_o worship_n in_o a_o express_v visible_a sign_n of_o co-heirship_a and_o then_o kneel_v farther_o he_o reason_v with_o we_o as_o if_o table-sitting_a infer_v a_o equality_n betwixt_o we_o and_o that_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o reason_n for_o a_o honour_n of_o fellowship_n not_o equality_n david_n set_v at_o king_n saul_n table_n be_v not_o make_v equal_a with_o saul_n but_o in_o table-sitting_a he_o do_v partake_v of_o table-honour_n to_o feast_v with_o his_o prince_n if_o christ_n shall_v have_v sit_v and_o cause_v his_o disciple_n rise_v and_o wash_v his_o
15._o and_o to_o wait_v on_o they_o with_o all_o patience_n if_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v they_o repentance_n 7._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v save_v no_o less_o than_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o and_o for_o many_o of_o the_o former_a reason_n by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n can_v be_v mean_v a_o miraculous_a torment_v of_o the_o body_n by_o satan_n with_o the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n such_o as_o we_o read_v be_v the_o case_n of_o job_n for_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v such_o a_o offendor_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n of_o which_o satan_n be_v prince_n joh._n 12._o 31._o joh._n 14._o 30._o and_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o that_o which_o we_o assert_v as_o 5._o the_o essential_o of_o excommunication_n be_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n one_o who_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o one_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o a_o foul_a scandal_n and_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n ver_fw-la 1._o who_o by_o the_o church_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n v_o 4._o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v for_o that_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v infect_v the_o sheep_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v company_n with_o he_o nor_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o and_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o and_o that_o by_o a_o convened_a court_n have_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o more_o we_o do_v not_o crave_v obj._n to_o deliver_v any_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v no_o mean_a of_o salvation_n answ_n a_o moral_a deliver_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n nor_o be_v excommunication_n such_o a_o mean_a nor_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o medicinal_a deprive_v of_o a_o offender_n of_o the_o comfortable_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n such_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o humble_a cap._n v._n quest_n 1._o whether_o the_o word_n do_v warrant_v discipline_n and_o censure_n even_o to_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o pastoral_a rebuke_n inflict_v by_o one_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o moral_a in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n make_v to_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o debar_v the_o unclean_a from_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n and_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n numb_a 5._o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a leu._n 5._o 2._o if_o a_o soul_n touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o carcase_n of_o a_o unclean_a beast_n or_o the_o carcase_n of_o unclean_a cattle_n or_o the_o carcase_n of_o unclean_a creep_a thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o guilty_a 6._o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespasse-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v leu._n 7._o 20._o but_o the_o soul_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o even_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n 21._o moreover_o kill_v the_o soul_n that_o shall_v touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o man_n or_o any_o unclean_a beast_n or_o any_o abominable_a unclean_a thing_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n in_o the_o which_o observe_v that_o here_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o num._n 5._o 2._o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n now_o these_o be_v not_o kill_v that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n must_v be_v a_o moral_a cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n not_o by_o death_n also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o cut_v off_o either_o by_o death_n or_o any_o other_o way_n as_o by_o banishment_n by_o which_o a_o thing_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v in_o use_n though_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v as_o when_o a_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o tree_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 9_o yea_o we_o have_v isa_n 50._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v that_o bill_n of_o cut_v off_o or_o divorce_v now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bill_n of_o kill_v the_o wife_n that_o be_v divorce_v but_o put_v she_o from_o her_o husband_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v matth._n 19_o 9_o a_o kill_v and_o dead_a woman_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o marriage_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v deut._n 24_o 1._o jer._n 3._o 8._o from_o that_o same_o theme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n sacrum_fw-la have_v another_o more_o ordinary_a word_n to_o signify_v death_n as_o exod._n 31._o 14._o he_o that_o do_v any_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o die_v he_o shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v expound_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o leu._n 7._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v four_o time_n use_v without_o any_o such_o expression_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 25_o 27._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o when_o zealous_a hezechiah_n do_v find_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o prepare_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n though_o they_o have_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o not_o kill_v they_o but_o pray_v god_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n kill_v they_o not_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o heal_v they_o exod._n 12._o 15._o he_o that_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v expound_v ver_fw-la 19_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n certain_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o both_o state_n and_o church_n and_o from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n on_o earth_n isa_n 38._o 11._o then_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n be_v only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfortable_a society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v it_o also_o leu._n 4._o if_o any_o commit_v any_o sin_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o if_o he_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n or_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n forbid_v of_o god_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o the_o priest_n offer_v for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n now_o if_o he_o be_v present_o to_o be_v kill_v either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o in_o that_o act_n kill_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n as_o aaron_n son_n be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o journey_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o sacrifice_v there_o which_o may_v have_v be_v three_o day_n journey_n from_o his_o house_n who_o be_v unclean_a yea_o when_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n be_v stone_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n stone_v deut._n 13._o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o any_o of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o moses_n his_o law_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a hence_o learn_v we_o 1._o that_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v but_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a excommunication_n great_a or_o less_o 2._o that_o moral_a sin_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n debar_v man_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a
the_o church_n though_o among_o the_o turk_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o come_v home_o to_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n but_o because_o he_o keep_v the_o faith_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n except_o he_o profess_v it_o and_o repent_v for_o even_o the_o sound_n in_o faith_n if_o obstinate_a in_o scandal_n may_v deserve_v excommunication_n 6._o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v against_o excommunication_n in_o the_o two_o last_o reason_n but_o what_o strike_v against_o timothy_n his_o public_a rebuke_v and_o threaten_a wrath_n against_o those_o that_o sin_n open_o for_o they_o may_v through_o their_o own_o corruption_n so_o far_o abuse_v public_a threaten_n as_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v on_o despair_n and_o hypocrisy_n now_o erastus_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v grant_v those_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o who_o sin_n open_o 7._o we_o say_v not_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n any_o man_n be_v to_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o consequenter_fw-la he_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v sin_v and_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o excommunication_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o event_n or_o end_n by_o accident_n the_o intrinsical_a end_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o man_n beza_n say_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o not_o of_o a_o corporal_a erastus_n say_v when_o peter_n kill_v ananias_n corporal_o be_v not_o this_o 235._o corporal_a punishment_n when_o paul_n give_v some_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n punish_v our_o sin_n with_o temporal_a death_n how_o shall_v you_o prove_v that_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n punish_v not_o sin_n with_o corporal_a or_o politic_a punishment_n ans_fw-fr the_o instance_n of_o peter_n kill_v ananias_n be_v in_o vain_a bring_v satan_n in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o beg_a os_fw-la the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v peter_n deliver_v ananias_n to_o satan_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v who_o reveal_v this_o secret_a to_o erastus_n that_o peter_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n in_o kill_v ananias_n we_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v peter_z deliver_v ananias_n to_o a_o good_a angel_n to_o be_v kill_v as_o erastus_n have_v for_o his_o dream_n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v punish_v sin_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n but_o let_v he_o show_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n for_o we_o must_v expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n where_o ever_o the_o church_n conveen_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v judge_n and_o miraculous_o kill_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n beza_n say_v this_o kill_n by_o the_o people_n will_v be_v ground_n of_o a_o great_a calumny_n to_o make_v many_o say_v christian_n do_v usurp_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n erastus_n we_o give_v this_o power_n of_o miraculous_a kill_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o the_o calumny_n stand_v so_o long_o as_o erastus_n give_v to_o all_o the_o people_n the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n to_o convene_v and_o pray_v that_o paul_n may_v miraculous_o kill_v those_o that_o offend_v the_o church_n and_o its_o probable_a when_o the_o enemy_n object_v to_o christian_n all_o they_o can_v false_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o that_o the_o very_a people_n by_o their_o prayer_n meet_v in_o one_o church-jury_n to_o kill_v caesar_n subject_n beza_n say_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v by_o this_o kill_v all_o the_o drunkard_n fornicator_n and_o the_o like_a with_o the_o sword_n erastus_n answer_v 1._o all_o fault_n deserve_v not_o kill_v but_o some_o 237._o other_o punishment_n of_o a_o low_a degree_n 2._o the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v compel_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n why_o then_o shall_v beza_n speak_v against_o god_n and_o call_v this_o a_o compel_v of_o man_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n ans_fw-fr if_o other_o sin_n as_o drunkenness_n fornication_n extortion_n do_v man_n infect_v the_o church_n and_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o very_a gentile_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o incest_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 6_o 7._o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n paul_n shall_v have_v rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n pray_v that_o paul_n may_v inflict_v some_o miraculous_a judgement_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n though_o less_o than_o death_n for_o other_o sin_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o paul_n have_v either_o a_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o kill_v this_o man_n or_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o if_o he_o have_v a_o warrant_n why_o do_v he_o not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n without_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o corinthian_n do_v paul_n chide_v they_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o why_o shall_v he_o chide_v the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o he_o may_v do_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n for_o that_o be_v not_o paul_n duty_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n only_o conditional_o 1._o what_o warrant_n be_v there_o in_o scripture_n to_o say_v paul_n shall_v have_v miraculous_o kill_v the_o incestuous_a person_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v work_v that_o miraculous_a slaughter_n which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o paul_n be_v either_o exonered_a of_o that_o as_o no_o duty_n or_o then_o paul_n chide_v they_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o prevene_v paul_n sinful_a neglect_n 2._o how_o be_v this_o reveal_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o god_n by_o paul_n as_o by_o his_o magistrate_n may_v revenge_v this_o incest_n and_o not_o revenge_v their_o fronication_n coveteousnes_n extortion_n idolatry_n especial_o see_v he_o say_v that_o v_o 9_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o in_o another_o epistle_n not_o to_o keâ—p_v company_n with_o such_o whence_o i_o think_v it_o evident_a that_o paul_n in_o another_o epistle_n have_v ordain_v separation_n of_o fornicator_n covetous_a person_n and_o the_o like_a from_o among_o they_o and_o so_o censure_v for_o all_o scandalous_a person_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o incestuous_a person_n that_o be_v far_o more_o scandalous_a and_o if_o so_o he_o must_v have_v write_v in_o another_o epistle_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v he_o may_v work_v be_v it_o not_o evident_a by_o this_o that_o erastus_n his_o way_n be_v full_a of_o conjecture_n and_o groundless_a uncertainty_n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n nor_o do_v beza_n deny_v that_o but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v or_o have_v any_o influence_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o incestuous_a person_n and_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n for_o the_o bodily_a destruction_n of_o any_o be_v most_o false_a and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n the_o weapon_n of_o who_o warfare_n be_v carnal_a can_v compel_v any_o man_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n to_o duty_n by_o the_o sword_n for_o so_o their_o spiritual_a way_n which_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o conscience_n shall_v lead_v man_n to_o hypocrisy_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o so_o reason_v erastus_n the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sword_n rather_o punish_v sin_n commit_v in_o god_n service_n then_o force_v to_o duty_n the_o five_o argument_n of_o beza_n be_v vindicate_v already_o erastus_n we_o say_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v to_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n that_o 238._o he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o paul_n be_v to_o punish_v this_o high_a transgression_n with_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o but_o only_o he_o set_v bound_n to_o satan_n that_o he_o shall_v only_o kill_v his_o body_n but_o not_o meddle_v with_o his_o soul_n but_o because_o the_o man_n repent_v paul_n hope_v well_o of_o his_o soul_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr 1._o here_o erastus_n do_v more_o full_o reveal_v the_o vileness_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o he_o grant_v the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o this_o miraculous_a kill_n be_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o man_n
out_o a_o corrupt_a and_o leaven_n incestuous_a man_n and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o seek_v for_o excommunication_n erastus_n i_o never_o find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o new_a 245._o testament_n put_v for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr we_o be_v not_o in_o such_o need_n of_o that_o interpretation_n as_o to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o let_v erastus_n show_v where_o he_o read_v that_o the_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o one_o sacrament_n succeed_v to_o the_o other_o and_o beza_n may_v thence_o infer_v his_o point_n if_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o if_o eat_v of_o leaven_a bread_n and_o bread_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thereby_o signify_v that_o incestuous_a and_o scandalous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o from_o the_o sacrament_n let_v erastus_n see_v what_o beza_n have_v say_v amiss_o here_o erastus_n god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n without_o leaven_a bread_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v of_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o first_o bear_v ans_fw-fr reverend_a beza_n say_v thesetwo_o be_v bypass_a benefit_n remember_v 92._o in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v that_o â—he_n put_v away_o of_o leaven_a bread_n do_v typify_v the_o purge_n out_o of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o other_o scandalous_a person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v our_o point_n otherwise_o let_v erastus_n show_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a mass_n and_o lump_n for_o it_o signify_v either_o one_o single_a man_n or_o 2._o the_o mass_n and_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v a_o member_n or_o some_o three_o thing_n which_o erastus_n and_o his_o leaven_n follower_n must_v teach_v we_o now_o the_o whole_a lump_n can_v neither_o signify_v the_o incestuous_a man_n nor_o any_o other_o single_a member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o incestuous_a man_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v for_o he_o be_v the_o leven_a than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o agent_n infect_v the_o other_o the_o patient_a infect_v the_o whole_a lump_n be_v the_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o the_o leaven_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o leaven_n can_v signify_v wickedness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o erastus_n say_v but_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o concreto_fw-la for_o the_o leaven_n must_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v cast_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o v_o 2._o now_o this_o be_v not_o incest_n but_o the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o have_v do_v that_o deed_n 2._o again_o the_o leaven_n be_v the_o person_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o wickedness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v not_o deliver_v to_o satan_n nor_o have_v it_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o leaven_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n v_o 12._o and_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n with_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v v_o 11._o now_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o wickedness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la but_o neither_o can_v the_o whole_a lump_n be_v one_o single_a man_n 1._o one_o single_a man_n need_v not_o the_o solemn_a conveen_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o his_o personal_a purge_n for_o his_o personal_a purge_n be_v not_o a_o church-act_n but_o a_o act_n of_o a_o man_n daily_a conversation_n and_o christian_n walk_v 2._o the_o purge_v out_o and_o the_o cast_v out_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 2_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o than_o there_o be_v a_o society_n to_o be_v purge_v ergo_fw-la not_o a_o single_a man_n only_o much_o more_o i_o say_v before_o which_o can_v but_o mist_n erastus_n or_o any_o his_o follower_n except_o they_o expound_v this_o whole_a lump_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n 2._o so_o gal._n 5._o 9_o he_o add_v v_o 10._o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o the_o lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n v_o 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o then_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o galatia_n be_v the_o trouble_a lump_n &_o so_o it_o must_v be_v here_o if_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o convince_a out_o of_o the_o text_n let_v any_o erastian_n extricate_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o here_o be_v a_o church-lump_n a_o church_n of_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o purge_v out_o of_o itself_o leaven_n not_o wickedness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n name_v a_o brother_n lest_o he_o leaven_n the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o end_n his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v judge_n reader_n if_o this_o be_v not_o name_n nature_n and_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o erastians_n deny_a to_o wit_n of_o excommunication_n i_o humble_o provoke_v they_o to_o make_v good_a sense_n of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o show_v i_o what_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n 2._o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o 3._o the_o save_n of_o his_o spirit_n 4._o the_o convened_a together_o court_n instruct_v with_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o church_n power_n effication_n and_o authoritative_a be_v steel_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o leaven_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o leaven_n 7._o what_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n 8._o what_o be_v the_o purge_n out_o put_v out_o and_o judge_v of_o the_o man_n 3._o we_o know_v erastus_n deny_v any_o church_n government_n at_o all_o but_o some_o act_n of_o punitive_a justice_n in_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o church_n pray_v consent_v that_o a_o scandalous_a person_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n or_o some_o other_o way_n punish_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v act_n of_o church_n government_n so_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v exercise_v such_o acts._n erastus_n paul-delivered_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n the_o same_o satan_n way_n to_o satan_n by_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o he_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v judge_n speak_v so_o when_o they_o kill_v murderer_n and_o thief_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o by_o take_v the_o head_n from_o they_o ans_fw-fr that_o word_n of_o a_o judge_n kill_v a_o man_n for_o murder_n sirrah_n i_o will_v teach_v you_o other_o manner_n then_o to_o kill_v can_v no_o way_n be_v ascribe_v to_o paul_n who_o do_v not_o scoff_n so_o at_o take_v away_o man_n life_n paul_n who_o wish_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o contumacious_a jew_n and_o will_v not_o kill_v any_o by_o satan_n since_o his_o rod_n and_o power_n be_v for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o he_o speak_v more_o grave_o and_o less_o imperious_o and_o without_o boast_v and_o jeer_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v or_o discipline_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v can_v be_v simple_o that_o they_o may_v blaspheme_v no_o more_o because_o kill_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o 1._o let_v erastus_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n produce_v a_o parallel_n place_n for_o that_o exposition_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v instruct_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n in_o all_o erastus_n his_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o want_v all_o ground_n in_o scripture_n scripture_n as_o let_v i_o put_v upon_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o erastus_n to_o give_v a_o parallel_n to_o this_o exposition_n of_o mat._n 18._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o thou_o only_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o that_o scandalize_v 2._o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o
as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o question_n but_o god_n invite_v the_o uncircumcised_a to_o repentance_n but_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n beza_n say_v sinner_n be_v indeed_o call_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o as_o profess_a repentance_n erastus_n say_v then_o â—â—e_v agree_v for_o we_o dispute_v only_o of_o those_o who_o sacrament_n acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o promise_v amendment_n ans_fw-fr we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o hold_v up_o a_o needless_a controversy_n with_o erastus_n but_o erastus_n say_v and_o his_o argument_n conclude_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n none_o for_o moral_a uncleanness_n and_o impenitency_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o debar_v none_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o 2._o paul_n do_v never_o command_v to_o debar_v any_o nor_o do_v christ_n debar_v judas_n nor_o the_o pharisee_n debar_v the_o lewd_a publican_n nor_o the_o apostle_n simon_n magus_n from_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la say_v he_o we_o be_v to_o debar_v none_o at_o all_o now_o promittunt_fw-la here_o erastus_n clear_o contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v we_o dispute_v only_o of_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v their_o â—ins_n and_o promise_v amendment_n but_o let_v erastus_n say_v do_v judas_n acknowledge_v his_o â—in_a and_o promise_v amendment_n do_v all_o the_o moral_o unclean_a in_o corinth_n such_o as_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o commit_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o promise_v amendment_n and_o do_v those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o promise_v amendment_n and_o yet_o i_o bring_v the_o very_a word_n of_o erastus_n in_o which_o he_o say_v right_o down_o in_o a_o catholic_n assertion_n without_o exception_n not_o any_o of_o those_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n why_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v adminicula_fw-la piâ—tatis_fw-la et_fw-la resipiscentiae_fw-la be_v help_n to_o godliness_n and_o repentance_n and_o i_o ask_v of_o erastus_n do_v the_o lord_n invite_v none_o to_o repentance_n but_o those_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o promise_v amendment_n and_o will_v erastus_n have_v help_n of_o repentance_n deny_v to_o all_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o sin_n then_o let_v he_o give_v we_o argument_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n by_o which_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o sin_n and_o promise_v not_o amendment_n be_v debar_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o new_a from_o the_o sacrament_n let_v erastus_n extricate_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v it_o be_v worthy_a consideration_n whether_o erastus_n will_v have_v all_o those_o only_a that_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o repent_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o not_o he_o must_v show_v a_o difference_n why_o pearl_n may_v be_v cast_v to_o swine_n and_o scorner_n rebuke_v and_o holy_a thing_n profane_v by_o the_o uncircumcised_a &_o profane_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o new_a this_o he_o shall_v not_o show_v if_o they_o be_v debar_v who_o repent_v not_o how_o say_v he_o in_o all_o his_o book_n that_o none_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o moral_a uncleanness_n erastus_n but_o we_o impugn_v this_o which_o you_o say_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v 249._o presbyter_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o examinator_n of_o that_o business_n but_o we_o say_v that_o god_n neither_o command_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v examine_v those_o who_o bring_v oblation_n for_o sin_n whether_o they_o do_v true_o repent_v or_o dissemble_v only_o and_o you_o say_v there_o be_v choose_v elder_n who_o shall_v try_v this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n ans_fw-fr 1._o elsewhere_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v try_v judicial_o those_o for_o who_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n if_o the_o leper_n have_v not_o bid_v so_o many_o day_n as_o the_o law_n require_v if_o the_o priest_n shall_v offer_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o disease_n be_v not_o remove_v he_o can_v offer_v for_o he_o matth._n 8._o 4._o leu._n 14._o 3_o 4_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 2._o observe_v good_a reader_n how_o crafty_o erastus_n pass_v from_o one_o question_n to_o another_o all_o his_o argument_n hitherto_o both_o in_o his_o thesis_n and_o in_o his_o book_n conclude_v that_o no_o man_n in_o either_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n ever_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o promise_n nor_o practice_v in_o moses_n in_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n for_o it_o 2._o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v help_n of_o repentance_n 3._o because_o all_o be_v invite_v and_o command_v to_o come_v now_o here_o erastus_n fly_v to_o another_o question_n whether_o the_o unworthy_a shall_v be_v debar_v by_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a and_o by_o certain_a select_a and_o choose_a elder_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v a_o far_a other_o question_n for_o let_v he_o answer_v our_o argument_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o pearl_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o all_o dog_n swine_n and_o profane_a man_n whereas_o erastus_n say_v all_o those_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v yoke_v with_o erastus_n or_o any_o other_o by_o who_o or_o by_o who_o authority_n these_o pearl_n ought_v to_o be_v deny_v whether_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n consent_v or_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n now_o this_o latter_a question_n to_o erastus_n be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o for_o if_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o all_o must_v come_v promiscuous_o as_o their_o own_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n incline_v they_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o erastus_n to_o make_v any_o question_n at_o all_o by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v debar_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o ask_v the_o question_n by_o who_o shall_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v gradue_v doctor_n of_o physic_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v whether_o by_o the_o faculty_n and_o college_n of_o of_o physician_n of_o the_o place_n or_o by_o none_o at_o all_o if_o you_o lay_v down_o this_o ground_n that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v any_o graduated_a doctor_n at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n the_o other_o of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o try_v those_o who_o be_v graduate_v be_v vain_a if_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o free_a banquet_n poor_a and_o rich_a leper_n and_o clean_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n whether_o be_v there_o some_o master_n of_o the_o house_n who_o shall_v try_v who_o be_v worthy_a and_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o feast_n and_o who_o unworthy_a and_o to_o be_v debar_v erastus_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v that_o paul_n by_o forbid_v private_a â—ating_v 250._o do_v understand_v nothing_o but_o a_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o 1_o cor._n 11._o he_o debar_v none_o from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr neither_o beza_n nor_o any_o of_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v both_o one_o excommunication_n punishment_n but_o that_o where_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n it_o be_v presume_v the_o church_n do_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o her_o society_n nor_o do_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o invite_v all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n beza_n say_v he_o to_o who_o less_o be_v deny_v as_o that_o we_o eat_v not_o with_o he_o in_o our_o private_a house_n to_o he_o more_o be_v deny_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n erastus_n say_v that_o to_o who_o less_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o more_o be_v deny_v be_v 251._o true_a in_o gift_n but_o not_o in_o punishment_n and_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o not_o in_o thing_n divers_a and_o in_o thing_n free_a not_o in_o thing_n of_o which_o one_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o another_o thing_n not_o command_v it_o hold_v not_o in_o punishment_n he_o to_o who_o the_o city_n be_v deny_v and_o who_o be_v banish_v his_o life_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o he_o he_o who_o be_v punish_v in_o his_o purse_n be_v not_o kill_v for_o that_o a_o father_n deny_v to_o his_o son_n a_o unworthy_a thing_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o raiment_n to_o he_o ans_fw-fr erastus_n in_o this_o grant_v he_o wrong_v beza_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o deny_v a_o private_a table_n and_o the_o
christian_a magistrate_n say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n censure_n as_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v this_o objection_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v make_v against_o we_o because_o of_o the_o magistrate_n supremacy_n it_o do_v conclude_v with_o equal_a strength_n that_o pastor_n shall_v use_v it_o against_o no_o man_n now_o there_o be_v some_o swine_n that_o trample_v the_o sacrament_n some_o not_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o erastus_n say_v pag._n 207._o such_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o the_o magistrate_n the_o king_n be_v such_o let_v erastians_n say_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o no_o swine_n except_o the_o swine_n be_v magistrate_n and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n except_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n erastus_n say_v he_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n by_o privilege_n of_o his_o place_n and_o that_o who_o sin_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n retain_v be_v retain_v except_o it_o be_v the_o king_n sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o put_v shame_n upon_o scandalous_a person_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o roman_n 16._o 17._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2_o joh._n 10._o except_o they_o be_v magistrate_n sure_a god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n erastus_n whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o 265._o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o may_v because_v of_o his_o business_n be_v able_a to_o discharge_v both_o office_n it_o be_v not_o true_a god_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o one_o man_n to_o discharge_v both_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a now_o also_o the_o history_n of_o eli_n and_o samuel_n be_v know_v it_o be_v nothing_o that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o tribunal_n of_o moses_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o aaron_n for_o god_n give_v to_o aaron_n no_o tribunal_n at_o all_o different_z from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o moses_n he_o never_o do_v forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o civil_a judicature_n after_o the_o captivity_n the_o priest_n judge_v the_o people_n ezech._n 44._o ans_fw-fr that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v say_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o destroy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o pastor_n and_o a_o send_v and_o call_v ministry_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o scripture_n heb_n 5._o 4_o no_o man_n take_v on_o he_o this_o honour_n to_o himself_o except_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n â—_o 2._o god_n often_o make_v a_o honour_n of_o a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o have_v separate_v they_o to_o it_o numb_a 16_o 9_o moses_n say_v to_o korah_n hear_v now_o â—e_v son_n of_o levi_n seem_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v separate_v you_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 10._o 8._o at_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o numb_a 8_o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o but_o that_o same_o honour_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n rome_n â—_o 1._o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n act._n 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o no_o man_n though_o gift_v as_o christ_n be_v can_v take_v honour_n to_o himself_o no_o magistrate_n can_v take_v on_o he_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n object_n but_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o so_o be_v call_v to_o the_o one_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o call_n to_o the_o other_o ans_fw-fr if_o be_v call_v to_o be_v magistrate_n he_o be_v also_o call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n then_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v may_v usurp_v the_o sword_n and_o usurp_v the_o throne_n and_o the_o bench_n but_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n esa_n 61._o 1._o luk._n 4._o 20._o 21._o veâ—_n 43._o refuse_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n and_o to_o be_v a_o a_o judge_n luk._n 12._o 13_o 14._o he_o will_v not_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n except_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n if_o any_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o supreme_a place_n contain_v eminent_o all_o inferior_a office_n as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n a_o lawyer_n a_o physician_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o inferior_a do_v not_o contain_v the_o superior_a i_o ans_fw-fr then_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o king_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o burn_v incense_n which_o the_o lord_n condemn_v in_o his_o word_n in_o vzzah_n then_o when_o saul_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o astronomer_n lawyer_n physician_n sailor_n tailor_n now_o god_n give_v a_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o no_o gift_n to_o those_o office_n ergo_fw-la no_o call_n thereunto_o for_o no_o gift_n argue_v no_o call_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n call_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n be_v also_o by_o that_o same_o call_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n make_v a_o minister_n than_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o so_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n do_v preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n than_o 1._o all_o magistrate_n shall_v preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n and_o nero_n and_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v gift_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la give_v by_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 4._o 11_o 12._o obj._n it_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o he_o to_o preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n but_o then_o he_o can_v have_v time_n for_o both_o ans_fw-fr if_o god_n lawful_o call_v the_o magistrate_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n woe_n be_v to_o he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o he_o shall_v lay_v aside_o all_o other_o employment_n and_o preach_v god_n never_o give_v a_o talon_n and_o call_n to_o any_o to_o preach_v but_o he_o ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o other_o thing_n and_o employ_v that_o talon_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o sin_v in_o dig_v his_o lord_n talon_n in_o the_o earth_n whereas_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v five_o talon_n ten_o 2._o if_o he_o preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n than_o he_o have_v another_o call_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o another_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o â—â—rtaine_v it_o be_v as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o do_v not_o preach_v because_o there_o be_v far_o other_o qualification_n require_v in_o a_o magistrate_n as_o deut._n 1._o 12._o that_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o understanding_n and_o know_v and_o a_o man_n of_o truth_n hate_v coveteousnesse_n exo._n 18._o 21._o but_o there_o be_v far_o other_o quality_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o another_o to_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n 3._o in_o all_o the_o word_n christ_n never_o command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v this_o negative_a argument_n erastus_n use_v often_o against_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o priest_n prophet_n christ_n apostles_n never_o exclude_v any_o but_o christ_n command_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o send_v they_o as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o as_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n from_o the_o father_n math._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o joh._n 20._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o v._n 20._o lo_o
they_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o very_a sentence_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o that_o the_o cause_n they_o judge_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o king_n matter_n no_o less_o than_o god_n matter_n 6._o for_o what_o end_n erastus_n speak_v of_o the_o rabbin_n here_o i_o know_v not_o i_o think_v he_o know_v not_o himself_o the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o innocent_a of_o their_o language_n erastus_n i_o be_o not_o against_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v thing_n belong_v 375._o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n civil_a business_n the_o priest_n must_v especial_o take_v care_n that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n and_o this_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o king_n as_o be_v clear_a deut._n 17._o so_o zebadiah_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o god_n matter_n nor_o amariah_n from_o the_o king_n business_n ans_fw-fr this_o interpretation_n be_v full_o refute_v zebadiah_n be_v in_o the_o text_n exclude_v from_o judge_v ecclesiastical_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n levite_n or_o elder_n for_o if_o he_o must_v judge_v so_o he_o must_v either_o judge_v as_o a_o priest_n or_o levite_n which_o he_o be_v not_o or_o as_o a_o civil_a judge_n if_o as_o a_o civil_a judge_n then_o be_v he_o no_o less_o over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o king_n matter_n now_o the_o text_n can_v not_o exclude_v he_o from_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o put_v he_o in_o another_o sphere_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o king_n and_o put_v such_o a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o object_n of_o the_o two_o man_n as_o the_o king_n matter_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o amariah_n 2._o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o as_o king_n be_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o godly_a king_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n no_o less_o than_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o that_o as_o king_n this_o no_o way_n follow_v erastus_n if_o you_o please_v by_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o 275._o cause_n of_o appeal_n and_o by_o the_o king_n matter_n other_o judgement_n i_o contend_v not_o and_o because_o the_o priest_n be_v better_o accustom_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o other_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v set_v over_o these_o yet_o so_o as_o zebadiah_n be_v over_o the_o king_n business_n but_o i_o think_v the_o two_o first_o especial_o the_o first_o the_o best_a exposition_n but_o 1_o chron._n 26._o these_o same_o person_n be_v set_v over_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n matter_n ans_fw-fr consider_v how_o dubious_a erastus_n be_v in_o his_o three_o exposition_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o the_o place_n if_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n place_n virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o command_v the_o priest_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o as_o erastus_n and_o vtenbogard_a say_n in_o the_o internal_a and_o specific_a act_n of_o sacrifice_v judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a teach_v the_o people_n then_o the_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a judge_n be_v by_o office_n to_o be_v more_o skill_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n than_o the_o priest_n because_o the_o commander_n and_o the_o direct_a who_o may_v by_o his_o office_n exercise_v those_o same_o act_n that_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n yea_o and_o be_v by_o office_n to_o command_v he_o to_o do_v thus_o in_o these_o internal_a act_n and_o not_o thus_o he_o ought_v by_o his_o office_n to_o be_v more_o skill_v in_o these_o then_o the_o servant_n i_o grant_v the_o king_n command_v the_o painter_n all_o the_o moral_a equity_n requisite_a in_o paint_v that_o he_o endamage_v not_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o prosuse_n lavish_v of_o gold_n and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v presume_v there_o be_v more_o justice_n and_o moral_a equity_n by_o office_n in_o the_o king_n command_v then_o in_o the_o painter_n command_v but_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o to_o command_v virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la that_o the_o painter_n regulate_v his_o action_n of_o art_n thus_o and_o thus_o and_o direct_v and_o command_v by_o his_o royal_a office_n as_o king_n that_o the_o painter_n draw_v the_o face_n of_o the_o image_n with_o more_o pale_a and_o white_a and_o less_o red_a and_o incarnate_a colour_n in_o such_o a_o proportion_n according_a to_o art_n and_o not_o in_o such_o a_o proportion_n then_o by_o office_n the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v paint_v pourtraictâ—_n himself_o and_o behove_v by_o office_n to_o be_v more_o skill_v in_o paint_v then_o the_o painter_n now_o erastus_n presuppose_v whatever_o the_o priest_n do_v as_o priest_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n he_o except_v sacrifice_v and_o burn_a incense_n but_o for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v do_v the_o same_o also_o so_o the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v teach_v give_v response_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o judge_v as_o king_n whether_o priest_n and_o pastor_n do_v right_a or_o no_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o order_n to_o civil_a but_o also_o to_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n as_o deprivation_n from_o their_o office_n and_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o zebediah_n shall_v by_o office_n be_v better_o skill_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n than_o amariah_n or_o any_o priest_n and_o by_o office_n he_o shall_v rather_o be_v over_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n than_o any_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o now_o its_o clear_a that_o these_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v over_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o chron._n 26._o prove_v nothing_o except_o they_o be_v over_o these_o same_o matter_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o erastus_n say_v amariah_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o zebediah_n the_o civil_a judge_n promiscuous_o be_v both_o of_o they_o without_o exclusion_n of_o either_o over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judicature_n &_o by_o the_o same_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o erastus_n say_v priest_n and_o civil_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o same_o judicature_n by_o the_o same_o civil_a power_n judge_n to_o give_v out_o joint_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n the_o sentence_n of_o a_o bloody_a death_n and_o to_o inflict_v a_o bloody_a death_n by_o the_o same_o power_n 3._o it_o be_v erastus_n his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o original_a text_n to_o say_v these_o same_o word_n that_o be_v 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o be_v also_o 1_o chron_n 26._o ver_fw-la 30_o 32._o for_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v amariah_n be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o his_o judge_n but_o 1_o chron._n 26._o 30._o the_o hebronites_n be_v officer_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d business_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n levites_n may_v have_v be_v employ_v in_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a business_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o oversee_n of_o those_o spoil_n that_o david_n in_o war_n have_v take_v from_o the_o enemy_n and_o dedicate_v for_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v call_v the_o king_n business_n and_o the_o construction_n ver_fw-la 32._o be_v vary_v where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o hebronites_n mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n and_o so_o fit_a for_o war_n be_v make_v by_o king_n david_n ruler_n over_o the_o reuâ—eniâ—es_n gadites_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n for_o every_o matter_n not_o in_o every_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n the_o affixum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n these_o levite_n seem_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o war_n and_o be_v call_v valiant_a man_n which_o must_v be_v some_o extraordinary_a case_n but_o otherwise_o when_o god_n command_v to_o number_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o war_n numb_a 1._o 3._o 45._o the_o levite_n be_v not_o number_v god_n do_v forbid_v moses_n to_o number_v they_o because_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o another_o service_n ver_fw-la 48_o 49_o 50._o yet_o it_o seem_v in_o david_n time_n when_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a war_n that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o
word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o then_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n may_v preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n who_o make_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o ruler_n will_v this_o satiâ—fie_v man_n conscience_n the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v play_v the_o minister_n but_o the_o minister_n may_v not_o play_v the_o magistrate_n now_o as_o erastus_n say_v the_o minister_n in_o holy_a thing_n be_v his_o servant_n call_v by_o he_o may_v not_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o he_o to_o the_o bench_n also_o erastus_n eli_n and_o samuel_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o judge_n and_o so_o to_o erastus_n they_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a 2._o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o civil_a sword_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o govern_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o erastus_n peter_n martyr_n say_v com._n 1_o sam._n 8._o those_o that_o live_v wicked_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o papist_n give_v one_o civil_a ecclesiastic_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o to_o the_o magistrate_n whereas_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o ans_fw-fr pet._n martyr_n 1_o cor._n 5._o express_o assert_v excommunication_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n and_o senior_n or_o elder_n peter_n martyr_n condemn_v the_o use_n of_o both_o sword_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o sword_n 173._o erastus_n christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o politic_a external_a visible_a for_o christ_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o government_n be_v invisible_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n ans_fw-fr christ_n deny_v only_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n in_o world_n regard_n it_o be_v not_o hold_v up_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n of_o man_n or_o magistrate_n as_o erastus_n do_v dream_n who_o make_v the_o magistrate_n with_o his_o club_n to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o principal_a ruler_n in_o all_o christ_n court_n which_o christ_n refute_v when_o he_o say_v if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o own_o will_v fight_v for_o i_o now_o erastus_n will_v have_v no_o weapon_n but_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o all_o offender_n out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o political_a external_a and_o visible_a this_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n sure_o exhort_v rebuke_v censure_v withdraw_a from_o the_o scandalous_a excommunication_n be_v visible_a external_o and_o in_o a_o politic_a spiritual_a way_n exercise_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o ambassador_n for_o external_a and_o spiritual_a be_v not_o oppose_v nor_o be_v political_a and_o spiritual_a oppose_v as_o erastus_n dream_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la of_o erastus_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o external_a erastus_n when_o pompeius_n invade_v and_o possess_v judea_n and_o gabinius_n 179._o have_v overcome_v alexander_n have_v change_v the_o state_n of_o judea_n the_o pharisee_n do_v reign_v whole_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o kingly_a power_n be_v remove_v and_o aristocracy_n set_v up_o joseph_n bell_n jud._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o joseph_n antiq_n l._n 14._o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o synedrie_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v its_o own_o authority_n under_o hyrcanus_n and_o under_o archilaus_n it_o be_v more_o full_o restore_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o josephus_n claudius_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n set_v forth_o a_o edict_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n ant._n lib._n 19_o titus_n vespasianus_n promise_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o ans_fw-fr will_v then_o erastus_n have_v christ_n mat._n 18._o to_o restore_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n in_o gain_v a_o lose_a brother_n that_o be_v to_o cite_v he_o before_o the_o roman_a judge_n but_o 1._o the_o roman_n make_v high_a priest_n from_o year_n to_o year_n do_v christ_n acknowledge_v the_o sanedrim_n to_o be_v a_o restore_v judicature_n in_o this_o 2._o say_v that_o the_o sanedrim_n in_o sacris_fw-la in_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n have_v its_o full_a power_n the_o roman_n not_o impede_v they_o have_v any_o man_n a_o face_n to_o deny_v but_o pharisees_n corrupt_v both_o law_n gospel_n sanedrim_n and_o all_o and_o do_v christ_n establish_v their_o most_o corrupt_a government_n especial_o when_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o messiah_n cesar_n or_o pompeius_n can_v give_v the_o sanedrim_n no_o more_o than_o it_o have_v before_o they_o be_v subdue_v but_o before_o they_o be_v subdue_v the_o sanedrim_n be_v change_v and_o corrupt_v 3._o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v they_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o 1._o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o by_o god_n law_n they_o ever_o have_v any_o such_o power_n and_o forsooth_o because_o the_o high-priest_n servant_n smite_v our_o saviour_n on_o the_o face_n and_o they_o scourge_v and_o imprison_v the_o apostle_n what_o then_o therefore_o the_o sanedrim_n have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n may_v beat_v scourge_n imprison_v and_o kill_v as_o they_o kill_v steven_n without_o law_n or_o warrant_n except_o the_o law_n that_o they_o have_v from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o judge_v their_o sanedrim_n be_v then_o a_o mix_a judicature_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n 4._o it_o be_v like_a enough_o claudius_n and_o tiberius_n both_o give_v they_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n ceremony_n and_o custom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v much_o for_o we_o the_o adversary_n so_o do_v reason_n from_o a_o corrupt_a unjust_a and_o wicked_a practice_n to_o infer_v a_o law_n erastus_n i_o have_v solid_o prove_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n 179._o but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n govern_v all_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v counsel_n at_o those_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o law_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o sanedrim_n in_o christ_n time_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o religion_n ans_fw-fr let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o solidity_n of_o the_o probation_n to_o most_o of_o protestant_a divine_n be_v plain_a emptiness_n 2._o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v advice_n of_o divine_n and_o learned_a man_n skill_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o like_o the_o first_o pattern_n of_o moses_n david_n solomon_n who_o as_o king_n magistrate_n say_v erastus_n do_v rule_v all_o in_o the_o church_n give_v the_o law_n to_o aaron_n his_o son_n direct_v and_o command_v the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o near_o to_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o law_n they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n show_v we_o one_o precept_n practice_n or_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n where_o moses_n david_n solomon_n ask_v counsel_n at_o aaron_n the_o priest_n gad_n nathan_n or_o the_o prophet_n say_v o_o son_n of_o aaron_n o_o prophet_n advise_v we_o magistrate_n what_o law_n we_o shall_v command_v you_o touch_v your_o office_n your_o holy_a garment_n your_o wash_n your_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a your_o lâ—per_n your_o put_a man_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n touch_v the_o form_n dimension_n structure_n material_n of_o the_o ark_n tabernacle_n temple_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o command_v you_o from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v a_o more_o eminent_a place_n as_o church-officer_n than_o you_o who_o be_v but_o our_o vicar_n deputy_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o we_o now_o 1._o moses_n receive_v all_o law_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o never_o consult_v with_o any_o man_n either_o aaron_n priest_n or_o prophet_n david_n and_o solomon_n have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o temple_n give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o writing_n and_o advise_v with_o none_o at_o all_o &_o therefore_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n what_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 2._o what_o warrant_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v advise_v with_o minister_n what_o they_o shall_v command-minister_n to_o preach_v and_o do_v in_o their_o ministry_n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n they_o command_v minister_n 3._o so_o like_a as_o christ_n refer_v man_n to_o the_o civil_a sword_n on_o their_o body_n to_o gain_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o chap._n xvii_o quest_n 13._o whether_o erastus_n can_v make_v good_a that_o the_o
excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n where_o do_v christ_n divide_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o civil_a government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o you_o distinguish_v they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n excommunication_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o excommunication_n of_o any_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o own_o conscience_n in_o punish_v he_o civil_o it_o be_v like_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v teach_v but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o excommunication_n none_o of_o we_o teach_v 2._o we_o make_v no_o such_o division_n as_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n erastus_n may_v dream_v of_o such_o a_o distinction_n we_o know_v all_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n to_o we_o be_v ecclesiastical_a there_o be_v a_o government_n of_o man_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v civil_a but_o we_o dream_v never_o of_o a_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n though_o external_a be_v spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o subordinate_a to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o own_o house_n as_o the_o government_n of_o a_o house_n a_o kingdom_n a_o army_n a_o city_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o king_n general_n commander_n and_o lord_n mayor_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o civil_a government_n subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o his_o sword_n than_o christ_n kingdom_n visible_a and_o external_a or_o invisible_a and_o internal_a be_v of_o this_o world_n when_o therefore_o erastus_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church-government_n he_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a church_n government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n but_o because_o we_o know_v no_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o civil_a government_n of_o man_n as_o man_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o church-government_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o just_o say_v that_o erastus_n deny_v all_o church-government_n erastus_n when_o paul_n say_v act._n 23._o thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o according_a 281._o to_o the_o law_n do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n paul_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o tertullus_n say_v we_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o according_a to_o our_o law_n if_o lysias_n have_v not_o without_o law_n violent_o take_v he_o from_o we_o ans_fw-fr ananias_n be_v to_o judge_v he_o only_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n and_o when_o paul_n see_v that_o they_o go_v beyond_o their_o line_n to_o take_v his_o life_n he_o appeal_v from_o their_o inferior_a judicature_n to_o caesar_n who_o only_o have_v power_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o lysias_n have_v law_n to_o vindicate_v a_o innocent_a man_n accuse_v on_o his_o life_n before_o a_o most_o uncompetent_a judicature_n tertullus_n know_v the_o jew_n have_v favour_n and_o connivance_n in_o many_o lawless_a fact_n chap._n xviii_o quest_n 14._o whether_o erastus_n do_v strong_o confute_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n beza_n say_v there_o be_v need_n of_o same_o select_a man_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 110._o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o minister_n to_o appoint_v deacon_n for_o there_o be_v no_o jewish_a synedrie_n no_o magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o paul_n forbid_v christian_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o implead_v other_o before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n will_v he_o send_v they_o in_o spiritual_a business_n to_o such_o or_o must_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n have_v no_o use_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o beza_n yea_o if_o the_o lord_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n leave_v officer_n for_o the_o t._n building_n and_o govern_v his_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o some_o to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 13._o some_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n who_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v some_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n act._n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o some_o to_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o their_o own_o house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 4._o a_o presbytery_n in_o general_a erastus_n can_v deny_v only_o he_o deny_v such_o a_o 284._o presbytery_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v like_o this_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o dog_n but_o if_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n and_o they_o be_v not_o all_o bishop_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 12._o 89._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o if_o tell_v the_o church_n by_o no_o grammar_n can_v be_v tell_v the_o bishop_n except_o you_o make_v the_o queen_n the_o bride_n and_o the_o servant_n or_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n all_o one_o it_o must_v follow_v there_o be_v both_o a_o presbytery_n and_o such_o a_o presbytery_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o argue_v from_o a_o general_a to_o special_n erastus_n the_o church_n may_v not_o kill_v man_n but_o she_o may_v pray_v that_o god_n 285._o will_v destroy_v they_o or_o convert_v her_o enemy_n ans_fw-fr to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v he_o who_o we_o be_v to_o admonish_v as_o a_o brother_n be_v a_o strange_a discipline_n erastus_n will_v never_o make_v good_a from_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o save_a ordinance_n appoint_v of_o christ_n for_o gain_v of_o soul_n such_o as_o we_o take_v rebuke_v admonish_a excommunication_n eschew_v the_o company_n of_o scandalous_a brethren_n which_o have_v for_o their_o intrinsical_a end_n the_o repentance_n of_o a_o brother_n under_o these_o censure_n and_o therefore_o this_o of_o erastus_n his_o kill_v of_o man_n be_v a_o new_a forge_a censure_n erastus_n wherever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 286._o of_o a_o presbytery_n there_o be_v no_o other_o understand_v but_o that_o of_o preacher_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v any_o other_o elder_n beside_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o another_o place_n i_o repeat_v it_o not_o here_o let_v any_o disciple_n of_o erastus_n answer_n if_o he_o can_v 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v vain_a for_o if_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o elder_a the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v only_o a_o preach_a elder_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o any_o other_o officer_n as_o deacon_n and_o those_o that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n &_o yet_o govern_v well_o be_v not_o call_v with_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o name_n not_o against_o the_o office_n and_o thing_n what_o if_o the_o presbytery_n be_v name_v from_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n as_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o only_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n in_o no_o sort_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n you_o be_v justify_v you_o be_v sanctify_v ergo_fw-la none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a it_o be_v like_o the_o consequence_n of_o erastus_n 3._o i_o retort_v this_o vain_a argument_n thus_o none_o in_o scripture_n have_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n but_o the_o eleven_o and_o mathias_n none_o be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2._o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o preach_v minister_n neither_o timothy_n titus_n epaphroditus_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v witness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n so_o where_o do_v erastus_n find_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deaconry_n or_o office_n of_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n rom._n 11._o 13._o ergo_fw-la must_v there_o be_v no_o deaconry_n but_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o plain_a contrary_n be_v act._n 6._o erastus_n beside_o levite_n and_o priest_n there_o belong_v to_o the_o 287._o synedry_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o head_n of_o family_n ergo_fw-la beside_o minister_n there_o must_v be_v prophet_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o presbytery_n it_o follow_v not_o ans_fw-fr erastus_n fancy_n a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o beza_n 113._o say_v not_o for_o he_o
himself_o also_o in_o and_o through_o pastor_n as_o his_o servant_n as_o erastus_n teach_v then_o he_o must_v consent_v that_o they_o threaten_v and_o rebuke_v himself_o 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a it_o be_v presume_v all_o the_o subject_n do_v consent_n to_o lawful_a penal_a law_n against_o sorcery_n murder_n incest_n in_o the_o general_a and_o virtual_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o themselves_o yet_o the_o sorcerer_n will_v never_o formal_o consent_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v put_v to_o death_n though_o he_o once_o as_o a_o subject_n consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o all_o sorcerer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o when_o the_o penal_a law_n against_o sorcery_n be_v enact_v he_o consent_v to_o this_o 3._o he_o who_o consent_n accumulative_a be_v requisite_a that_o scandalous_a offender_n in_o general_n be_v excommunicate_v but_o not_o that_o this_o or_o this_o man_n possible_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v most_o false_a he_o who_o consent_n negative_a be_v requisite_a for_o excommunication_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v himself_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o i_o assume_v the_o magistrate_n consent_v negative_a be_v requisite_a to_o excommunication_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a for_o shall_v that_o which_o the_o church_n bind_v on_o earth_n not_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n except_o the_o king_n the_o justice_n or_o master_n constable_n say_v amen_n to_o it_o on_o earth_n we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n consent_v as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o himself_o for_o though_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o ought_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o excommucate_v all_o offender_n and_o add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n as_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n say_v patere_fw-la legem_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la tuleris_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o magistrate_n except_o with_o katabaptists_a you_o condemn_v the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n as_o a_o unlawful_a ordinance_n but_o as_o a_o scandalous_a man_n 3._o the_o old_a penance_n as_o they_o do_v we_o that_o service_n to_o make_v good_a that_o excommunication_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o erastus_n want_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o his_o ingenuity_n shall_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o cite_v they_o for_o his_o way_n so_o we_o condemn_v they_o as_o introductory_n to_o popery_n but_o let_v erastus_n form_v a_o argument_n from_o this_o and_o logic_n shall_v hisâ—e_v at_o it_o that_o which_o bring_v in_o old_a satisfaction_n and_o penance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v but_o excommunication_n or_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o magistrate_n do_v this_o ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n must_v be_v prove_v erastus_n it_o have_v no_o more_o truth_n which_o you_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n dream_v while_o he_o punish_v cure_v not_o the_o conscience_n for_o god_n call_v many_o by_o tribulation_n to_o himself_o and_o far_o more_o than_o by_o your_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr i_o will_v erastus_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o argument_n which_o seldom_o he_o do_v for_o this_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o save_v mean_a to_o gain_v scandalous_a offender_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o better_a than_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o no_o ordinance_n but_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o scandalous_a offender_n be_v a_o save_v mean_a to_o gain_v scandalous_a offender_n and_o better_a than_o excommunication_n ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr neither_o major_n nor_o minor_a proposition_n have_v any_o truth_n at_o all_o 1._o though_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v a_o better_a mean_v to_o gain_v soul_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o excommunication_n be_v no_o mean_v the_o law_n be_v less_o powerful_a for_o gain_v soul_n the_o gospel_n more_o powerful_a but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o that_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o erastus_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v cure_v the_o conscience_n as_o a_o save_a ordinance_n no_o less_o than_o excommunication_n must_v be_v this_o that_o by_o which_o god_n call_v and_o draw_v many_o to_o himself_o be_v a_o save_v mean_a to_o cure_v the_o conscience_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v of_o scandalous_a man_n god_n do_v this_o as_o by_o other_o tribulation_n the_o proposition_n must_v be_v a_o propositio_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la that_o by_o the_o magistrate_n head_v and_o hang_v scourge_v and_o imprison_v of_o themselves_o as_o kind_o and_o intrinsical_o save_v mean_n such_o as_o rebuke_n promise_n command_n excommunication_n be_v the_o lord_n call_v man_n and_o convert_v they_o that_o be_v false_a god_n no_o more_o use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o kind_o mean_v of_o gain_v soul_n than_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o oppress_a tyrant_n so_o nebuchadnezar_n oppress_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assyrian_n unjust_a waste_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v kind_o mean_v of_o gain_v of_o soul_n because_o god_n bless_v the_o rod_n to_o many_o to_o humble_v their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n but_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o and_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rod_n but_o it_o be_v not_o accidental_a to_o rebuke_v threaten_a promise_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o excommunication_n to_o save_v soul_n and_o gain_v they_o to_o christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v kind_o and_o of_o themselves_o the_o 16._o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o erastus_n must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o christ_n matth._n 18._o in_o his_o order_n of_o gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n soul_n by_o this_o reason_n must_v descend_v not_o ascend_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n make_v the_o rebuke_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n to_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o gain_v a_o offender_n to_o christ_n 2._o the_o rebuke_v before_o two_o or_o three_o 3._o before_o the_o church_n 4._o excommunication_n now_o all_o these_o be_v spiritual_a mean_n and_o more_o efficacious_a the_o second_o than_o the_o first_o the_o three_o than_o the_o second_o the_o four_o than_o any_o of_o they_o but_o erastus_n make_v christ_n in_o the_o four_o step_n to_o descend_v from_o three_o spiritual_a step_n of_o gain_v the_o man_n soul_n to_o a_o four_o which_o be_v carnal_a to_o wit_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v caesar_n sword_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o carnal_a weapon_n proper_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o whereas_o rebuke_v exhort_v promise_n and_o excommunication_n be_v the_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 8_o 9_o rev._n 1._o 16._o esai_n 11._o 4._o psal_n 45._o 4._o rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_a of_o edify_v consequenter_fw-la by_o remove_v false_a teacher_n that_o hinder_v edification_n but_o no_o man_n can_v say_v it_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o itself_o and_o kind_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o man_n against_o who_o the_o sword_n be_v use_v farther_o that_o which_o be_v a_o common_a mean_n of_o conserve_n peace_n in_o all_o society_n and_o corporation_n even_o without_o the_o church_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o hear_v can_v be_v a_o kind_o mean_v of_o gain_v man_n soul_n that_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n erastus_n ambrose_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o azariah_n can_v be_v defend_v 303._o in_o debar_v theodosius_n from_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o it_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o damnable_a to_o debar_v a_o man_n desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n who_o otherways_o repent_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v like_o the_o pope_n proud_a fact_n in_o trample_a â—on_n the_o emperor_n neck_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o wrath_n against_o theodosius_n but_o as_o nicephorus_n say_v the_o emperor_n hate_v ambrose_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o erastus_n have_v come_v to_o logic_n he_o refute_v here_o but_o a_o law_n by_o a_o fact_n of_o ambrose_n 2._o what_o if_o ambrose_n debar_v theodosius_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n it_o follow_v not_o 3._o that_o he_o debar_v theodosius_n from_o the_o sacrament_n after_o he_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n to_o the_o church_n be_v a_o untruth_n 4._o that_o after_o such_o a_o cruel_a fact_n of_o murder_v so_o many_o innocent_a person_n of_o thessalonica_n theodosius_n shall_v have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n and_o not_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o no_o man_n but_o erastus_n can_v say_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o
perfect_v in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 5._o the_o great_a error_n be_v here_o that_o erastus_n be_v sleeping_z when_o he_o write_v think_v that_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o to_o offer_v a_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o offerer_n be_v unreconciled_a to_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o action_n internal_a and_o know_v to_o god_n and_o that_o can_v no_o more_o be_v know_v to_o man_n than_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o palpable_a untruth_n be_v not_o worship_v of_o baalim_fw-la murder_v steal_v whore_v kill_v the_o child_n to_o molâ—ch_v and_o come_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v call_v a_o profane_v of_o god_n holy_a name_n jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o ezek._n 23._o 38_o 39_o be_v not_o these_o action_n visible_a external_a and_o as_o feasible_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n as_o murder_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o magistrate_n yea_o by_o this_o let_v a_o pagan_a come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o to_o hinder_v he_o why_o it_o be_v a_o internal_a action_n know_v citra_fw-la errorem_fw-la to_o god_n only_o and_o we_o can_v then_o judge_v whither_o he_o have_v examine_v himself_o or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v not_o against_o we_o here_o he_o be_v with_o we_o say_v erastus_n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la frequent_a facere_fw-la jussit_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la revocari_fw-la aut_fw-la retrahi_fw-la nullus_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la debet_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la extern_a sic_fw-la fiat_fw-la ut_fw-la precepit_fw-la deus_fw-la yea_o so_o the_o magistrate_n can_v hinder_v either_o pagan_a or_o the_o open_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n who_o will_v trample_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o erastus_n say_v pag._n 207._o hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la minime_fw-la admittendum_fw-la censeo_fw-la and_o let_v erastus_n give_v we_o scripture_n either_o express_a or_o by_o consequence_n where_o a_o pagan_a or_o a_o persecutor_n may_v be_v impede_v by_o church_n or_o magistrate_n from_o external_a receive_n of_o the_o seal_n except_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v pearl_n to_o swine_n but_o be_v it_o not_o as_o hard_o to_o judge_v whether_o saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n out_o of_o blind_a zeal_n be_v a_o swine_n or_o a_o dog_n as_o to_o judge_v whether_o he_o that_o kill_v his_o son_n to_o molech_n out_o of_o blind_a devotion_n and_o come_v the_o same_o day_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v profane_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o if_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o in_o external_o without_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o may_v we_o without_o god_n command_n either_o express_a or_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n admit_v dog_n and_o swine_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n 7._o paul_n indeed_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v though_o out_o of_o envy_n phil._n 1._o but_o by_o man_n call_v and_o gift_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v while_o the_o church_n for_o their_o scandalous_a life_n do_v cast_v they_o out_o say_v they_o be_v call_v minister_n once_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o contumatious_a and_o paul_n say_v he_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v but_o he_o say_v not_o he_o rejoice_v that_o they_o preach_v christ_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la out_o of_o contention_n think_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n yet_o god_n forbid_v the_o external_a act_n of_o preach_v in_o those_o that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal_n 50._o 16_o 17._o and_o forbid_v the_o church_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o or_o to_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n wicked_a man_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v or_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o paul_n may_v rejoice_v at_o the_o consequent_a of_o their_o ministry_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o ministry_n as_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o sinner_n and_o not_o allow_v that_o herod_n and_o pilate_n do_v with_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n nor_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v at_o wrath_n with_o his_o brother_n and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o offer_v his_o gift_n while_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o 8._o we_o be_v not_o to_o hinder_v act_n of_o external_a worship_n as_o pray_v praise_v preach_v nor_o can_v the_o church_n forbid_v they_o except_o where_o god_n by_o his_o commandment_n require_v that_o we_o do_v they_o wiâ—h_v a_o special_a visible_a qualification_n and_o order_n as_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o your_o brother_n first_o examine_v yourself_o and_o then_o ofâ—er_v your_o gift_n and_o come_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o negative_n come_v to_o my_o temple_n but_o come_v not_o that_o very_a day_n you_o kill_v your_o son_n to_o molech_n while_o you_o repent_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o that_o sin_n erastus_n the_o godly_a king_n compel_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v the_o rite_n 311._o ordain_v of_o god_n at_o least_o external_o and_o 2_o chron._n 15._o kill_v those_o that_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o sin_v who_o punish_v sin_n by_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o forbid_v a_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o fall_v under_o man_n judgement_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v external_a and_o good_a so_o they_o cast_v their_o sickle_n in_o another_o man_n field_n because_o the_o correct_v of_o sin_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v external_a belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o come_v from_o a_o deprave_a will_n they_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o ans_fw-fr here_o be_v one_o palpable_a error_n that_o all_o external_a scandal_n be_v punish_v either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n so_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v else_o he_o say_v nothing_o or_o by_o god_n only_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o for_o we_o give_v a_o three_o they_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o godly_a king_n can_v compel_v the_o unclean_a jew_n though_o circumcise_a to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o murderer_n of_o their_o child_n that_o same_o day_n to_o come_v with_o bloody_a hand_n to_o the_o temple_n yet_o the_o very_a local_a and_o personal_a presence_n of_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o very_a posture_n of_o his_o body_n in_o look_v with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n while_o he_o pray_v be_v a_o external_a lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o then_o lawful_o compel_v the_o jew_n to_o these_o rite_n except_o with_o such_o and_o such_o previous_a qualification_n they_o can_v not_o compel_v the_o priest_n unwashed_a and_o have_v drink_v wine_n to_o go_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n 2_o chro._n 15._o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o shall_v omit_v any_o ceremony_n though_o every_o religious_a observance_n be_v a_o seek_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o seek_v god_n by_o enter_v in_o covenant_n to_o renounce_v idol_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n or_o shall_v prove_v apostate_n from_o the_o swear_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 3._o if_o that_o be_v a_o punishment_n we_o contend_v for_o thing_n not_o for_o name_n which_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o good_a inflict_v for_o a_o sin_n then_o let_v erastus_n sâ—e_v if_o the_o priest_n punish_v not_o who_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o erastus_n his_o grant_n for_o ceremonial_a omission_n against_o a_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o unreconciled_a man_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v deny_v pearl_n to_o apostate_n if_o this_o be_v not_o punishment_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o or_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n shall_v he_o not_o punish_v in_o so_o do_v erastus_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synogogue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v synagogue_n for_o the_o synagogue_n signify_v sometime_o all_o judea_n sometime_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n or_o the_o sermon_n by_o no_o law_n can_v a_o circumcise_a jew_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o judea_n and_o send_v to_o the_o gentitle_v or_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o jew_n yea_o they_o be_v kill_v who_o deny_v judaism_n 2_o maccabee_n so_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o temple_n
the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n but_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v alike_o power_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n then_o with_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v another_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v now_o for_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o judea_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n except_o circumcision_n and_o expiation_n be_v only_o at_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o synagogue_n how_o then_o can_v they_o deny_v sacrament_n which_o they_o want_v themselves_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v what_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o give_v moses_n be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n no_o man_n can_v be_v forbid_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v this_o have_v be_v against_o a_o manifest_a precept_n it_o be_v like_a they_o admit_v heathen_n to_o the_o synagogue_n act._n 13._o 14._o c._n 12._o c._n 18._o but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o heathen_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o moses_n command_v all_o the_o clean_a to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n no_o synagogue_n can_v forbid_v they_o to_o go_v ans_fw-fr that_o the_o synod_n may_v have_v divers_a signification_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v divers_a signification_n we_o deny_v yea_o it_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o the_o evangelist_n as_o of_o a_o stand_a censure_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condemn_v no_o where_o except_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v joh._n 9_o 22._o joh._n 12._o 42._o joh._n 16._o 2._o luk._n 6._o 22._o joh._n 9_o 35._o so_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nadah_fw-mi to_o excommunicate_a as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n isaiah_n 66._o 5._o your_o brethren_n that_o cast_v you_o out_o pagnin_n and_o mercer_n expound_v it_o of_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o they_o cite_v joh._n 9_o and_o 12._o and_o 16._o to_o make_v it_o signify_v excommunication_n 2._o that_o a_o circumcise_a jew_n can_v by_o no_o law_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o judea_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o banishment_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a punishment_n sure_o david_n against_o all_o law_n than_o do_v banish_v absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 13._o and_o when_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n ezra_n 7._o 25_o 26._o command_v ezra_n to_o restore_v judicature_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o banishment_n be_v a_o ancient_a punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o erastus_n crafty_o say_v that_o no_o bear_v jew_n be_v so_o cast_v out_o of_o judea_n that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o jew_n sure_o we_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o excommunication_n that_o the_o excommunicate_v shall_v be_v compel_v to_o lie_v and_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o christian_n yet_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v not_o jew_n or_o christian_n 2._o when_o the_o people_n be_v in_o egypt_n 2_o mac._n they_o be_v kill_v who_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v jew_n and_o deserve_o for_o they_o deny_v their_o religion_n and_o their_o god_n what_o be_v this_o against_o excommunication_n we_o plead_v not_o for_o such_o a_o excommunication_n as_o be_v a_o local_a extrusion_n of_o a_o person_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n nor_o for_o such_o a_o one_o wherey_n they_o deny_v their_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o sinful_a lie_v but_o such_o whereby_o church_n privilege_n be_v deny_v to_o some_o for_o scandal_n 3._o nor_o do_v we_o expound_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n literal_o as_o erastus_n do_v to_o be_v a_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o from_o the_o ordinance_n there_o and_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o temple_n passeover_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n though_o these_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o i_o doubt_v if_o the_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n 1._o because_o the_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v admonish_v as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o and_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o mean_a simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o man_n gain_v 2._o because_o heathen_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n 1_o chron._n 14_o 23._o act._n 17._o 16._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n act._n 14._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrament_n they_o be_v exclude_v we_o have_v often_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o moral_o unclean_a though_o they_o be_v ceremonial_o clean_a be_v not_o only_o not_o command_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v rebuke_v and_o accuse_v because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o lord_n temple_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o idolatry_n and_o other_o abomination_n in_o their_o skirt_n jeremiah_n 7._o verse_n 9_o 10._o ezekiel_n 23._o 38_o 39_o isaiah_n 1._o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o erastus_n they_o call_v christ_n a_o samaritan_n joh._n 8._o those_o of_o 314._o nazareth_n not_o only_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o strive_v to_o throw_v he_o over_o the_o brow_n of_o a_o mountain_n who_o doubt_v then_o but_o they_o cast_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o make_v a_o law_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v confess_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o never_o man_n object_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o thou_o to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v ans_fw-fr all_o these_o be_v poor_a conjecture_n for_o erastus_n grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o censure_n as_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o he_o show_v not_o what_o it_o be_v but_o i_o retort_v this_o argument_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n those_o that_o call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n such_o as_o confess_v he_o will_v have_v sometime_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o thou_o to_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v for_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a christ_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n open_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n joh._n 18._o 20._o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v luke_n 4._o 15._o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n luke_n 4._o 16._o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n mat._n 4._o 23._o mark_v 1._o 39_o mark_v 3._o 1._o luk._n 6._o 6._o mat._n 9_o 35._o luke_n 13._o 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n to_o i_o that_o they_o never_o cast_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n what_o hinder_v they_o say_v erastus_n i_o answer_v let_v he_o show_v i_o what_o hinder_v they_o to_o stone_n he_o joh._n 10._o and_o not_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n till_o his_o hour_n come_v erastus_n speak_v not_o like_o a_o divine_a who_o scoff_v at_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o own_o son_n christ_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n determine_v and_o weigh_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o that_o confess_v christ_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o though_o those_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matt._n 12._o call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n and_o out_o of_o a_o sudden_a passion_n those_o that_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n will_v cast_v he_o over_o the_o brow_n of_o a_o mountain_n yet_o i_o hold_v they_o never_o make_v any_o law_n noâ—_n do_v execute_v any_o law_n nor_o do_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o sgnagogue_n or_o excommunicate_v the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o leave_v erastus_n to_o his_o conjecture_n erastus_n act._n 4._o and_o 5._o the_o apostle_n be_v scourge_v and_o 31â—_n cast_v out_o by_o the_o high_a synagogue_n summa_fw-la synagoga_fw-la yet_o present_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n act._n 21._o when_o paul_n act._n 21._o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o apostle_n who_o counsel_v he_o so_o to_o do_v do_v not_o object_n that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o can_v not_o
and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o present_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n that_o they_o debar_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n excommunicate_v he_o there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n require_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o rebuke_v convince_v and_o lay_v open_a his_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o express_a scripture_n to_o prove_v excommunication_n but_o that_o abstention_n as_o divine_n call_v it_o or_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v well_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o analogy_n by_o consequent_a and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o pearl_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o profane_a 3._o a_o visible_a scandal_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n or_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o we_o put_v a_o testimony_n of_o one_o banish_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n on_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v a_o scandalous_a offence_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n thereof_o though_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o formal_o excommunicate_v this_o author_n say_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n though_o contumacious_a shall_v be_v excommunicate_v what_o this_o be_v against_o we_o or_o for_o erastus_n i_o see_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o he_o say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v choose_v some_o of_o the_o congregation_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o if_o he_o say_v i_o consent_v not_o to_o he_o and_o see_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n but_o i_o rather_o believe_v his_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o erastus_n infer_v no_o more_o then_o of_o old_a it_o follow_v king_n vzziah_n may_v command_v the_o priest_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o punish_v they_o if_o in_o this_o they_o shall_v neglect_v their_o duty_n ergo_fw-la king_n vzziah_n may_v lawful_o in_o his_o own_o person_n burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n erastus_n himself_o will_v deny_v this_o consequence_n erastus_n say_v it_o be_v evident_a this_o author_n mean_v that_o god_n command_v 334._o not_o a_o presbytery_n to_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o order_n cause_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o author_n word_n and_o so_o i_o deny_v it_o while_o erastus_n bring_v his_o own_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o believe_v he_o fancy_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o worthy_a author_n as_o that_o he_o subject_n not_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o why_o because_o he_o say_v none_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n true_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o positive_a consent_n be_v have_v that_o he_o may_v in_o light_n and_o faith_n use_v the_o sword_n against_o he_o as_o against_o other_o evil_a doer_n but_o i_o give_v he_o no_o negative_a voice_n nor_o any_o authoritative_a or_o ecclesiastical_o judicial_a voice_n in_o excommunication_n which_o can_v be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n so_o the_o author_n do_v not_o at_o all_o disagree_v from_o we_o erastus_n be_v mistasten_v erastus_n god_n have_v excommunicate_v drunkard_n hypocrite_n 335._o from_o the_o sacrament_n except_o they_o repent_v but_o where_o have_v god_n command_v such_o be_v circumcise_a and_o baptise_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o if_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a way_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v of_o god_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o godly_a ans_fw-fr god_n have_v excommunicate_v drunkard_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v not_o know_v open_o to_o be_v such_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v debar_v such_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v all_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n 2._o he_o ask_v where_o have_v god_n command_v to_o debar_v such_o from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v circumcise_v and_o baptize_v i_o answer_v then_o if_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o unbaptised_a god_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o debar_v they_o but_o let_v erastus_n show_v any_o scripture_n for_o their_o exclusion_n but_o such_o as_o warrant_v we_o to_o exclude_v the_o open_o scandalous_a though_o circumcise_a and_o baptize_v 3._o what_o warrant_n have_v the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n if_o erastus_n so_o will_v to_o debar_v all_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o â—nbaptised_a from_o the_o sacrament_n job_n the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o lord_n non-excommunication_n be_v our_o rule_n we_o can_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o baptize_v as_o such_o 4._o erastus_n add_v they_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n presertim_fw-la sâ—_n pâ—nitentiam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la anteactae_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la â—erant_fw-la especial_o if_o they_o profess_v repentance_n but_o this_o presertim_fw-la especial_o seem_v to_o infer_v though_o they_o profess_v no_o repentance_n but_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n be_v this_o piety_n or_o rather_o profanity_n but_o only_o he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v far_o less_o to_o be_v debar_v if_o they_o profess_v repentance_n but_o we_o know_v to_o profess_v repentance_n in_o erastus_n his_o god_n way_n be_v to_o say_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o repent_v now_o this_o say_n so_o may_v consist_v with_o be_v open_o dog_n and_o swine_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o contradicent_fw-la of_o erastus_n his_o say_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o most_o open_o scandalous_a be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o if_o they_o say_v they_o repent_v that_o be_v especial_o if_o they_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v before_o the_o sun_n yea_o though_o they_o mock_v god_n and_o repent_v noâ—_n i_o shall_v think_v their_o say_n they_o repent_v when_o their_o flagitious_a and_o impure_a conversation_n do_v belie_v their_o profession_n make_v they_o so_o much_o rather_o worthy_a to_o be_v debar_v be_v both_o dog_n and_o hypocrite_n so_o far_a i_o be_o from_o erastus_n his_o presertim_fw-la especial_o if_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o repent_v erastus_n i_o grant_v it_o light_v with_o god_n will_n that_o pardon_n 336._o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o any_o by_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o pardon_v seal_v to_o those_o same_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o the_o word_n deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n absolute_o to_o those_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o but_o the_o word_n deny_v not_o remission_n to_o they_o upon_o condition_n they_o repent_v and_o so_o neither_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n be_v deny_v to_o they_o ans_fw-fr but_o the_o word_n deny_v absolute_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o dog_n and_o swine_n so_o long_o as_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o they_o say_v they_o repent_v and_o their_o life_n belie_v their_o word_n and_o testify_v to_o their_o face_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o be_v plaster_v hypocrite_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o they_o erastus_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v not_o to_o 336._o he_o who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o as_o he_o partake_v only_o of_o the_o external_a communion_n so_o he_o receive_v but_o the_o external_a element_n from_o a_o external_a minister_n ans_fw-fr but_o if_o he_o be_v visible_o no_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n neither_o aught_o the_o external_a symbol_n that_o be_v even_o external_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o otherwise_o this_o argument_n shall_v conclude_v if_o one_o be_v baptize_v and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o a_o dog_n yet_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v to_o such_o a_o dog_n which_o erastus_n himself_o deny_v and_o so_o this_o argument_n hurt_v erastus_n as_o much_o as_o we_o that_o this_o author_n say_v god_n command_v those_o that_o transgress_v his_o 337._o holy_a law_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o presumptuous_o to_o be_v kill_v lest_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o profane_a his_o holy_a thing_n i_o defend_v not_o but_o sure_a erastus_n err_v who_o will_v have_v all_o such_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o
29._o deut._n 10._o 8_o 18._o numb_a 1._o 50._o and_o 3._o 9_o 12_o 41._o and_o 8._o 10._o psal_n 122._o 5._o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v set_v throne_n of_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n mat._n 22._o 21._o christ_n command_v to_o give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n refuse_v to_o usurp_v caesar_n place_n luke_n 12._o 14._o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n and_o interdict_a his_o apostle_n thereof_o luke_n 22_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o yet_o appoint_v for_o they_o a_o judicature_n of_o another_o kind_n mat._n 18._o 15._o mat._n 16._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v another_o court_n in_o which_o he_o judge_v the_o scripture_n will_v refute_v he_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o jehoshaphat_n do_v not_o institute_v but_o restore_v those_o two_o court_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o and_o behold_v amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n never_o any_o erastian_n can_v satisfy_v either_o themselves_o or_o other_o to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v those_o two_o court_n so_o distinguish_v by_o their_o two_o sundry_a ruler_n amariah_n and_o zebadiah_n the_o one_o a_o priest_n the_o other_o a_o magistrate_n 2._o by_o the_o different_a formal_a object_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o confound_v they_o must_v be_v if_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n except_o god_n make_v he_o both_o a_o civil_a judge_n and_o a_o prophet_n as_o be_v moses_n and_o samuel_n which_o yet_o be_v difference_v when_o the_o god_n of_o order_n establish_v his_o church_n in_o canaan_n the_o church_n convene_v for_o a_o church_n business_n josh_n 18._o 1._o to_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o for_o a_o civil_a business_n to_o make_v war_n the_o state_n conven_v josh_n 22._o 12._o 15._o 16._o judg._n 21._o 12._o and_o jer._n 26._o 8._o there_o be_v the_o church_n judicature_n discern_v that_o jeremiah_n be_v a_o false_a teacher_n and_o they_o first_o judge_v the_o cause_n and_o v_o 16._o the_o civil_a judicature_n discern_v the_o contrary_a and_o under_o zorababel_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n they_o endure_v different_a judicature_n jesus_n christ_n be_v arraign_v before_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o pretend_a blasphemy_n before_o pilate_n the_o civil_a judge_n for_o treason_n but_o caiphas_n be_v to_o determine_v only_o by_o law_n in_o questione_fw-la juris_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n which_o christ_n have_v speak_v but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n by_o god_n law_n to_o lead_v witness_n or_o condemn_v christ_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o government_n only_o about_o ceremoniall_n for_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o moral_a uncleanness_n also_o which_o even_o then_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a hag._n 2._o 12._o ezek._n 44._o 9_o 10_o 23_o 24._o and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v judge_v of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o reform_a religion_n we_o answer_v extraordinary_o the_o magistrate_n may_v prophesy_v and_o do_v prophecy_n as_o do_v samuel_n david_n solomon_n why_o do_v not_o erastians_n bring_v those_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n prova_v justice_n may_v now_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v unlawful_a to_o they_o by_o grant_n of_o adversary_n for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o strong_a for_o preach_v as_o for_o govern_v and_o because_o prophet_n do_v judge_v the_o people_n of_o old_a yet_o no_o protestant_a divine_n old_a will_v say_v that_o now_o pastor_n may_v also_o usurp_v the_o civil_a sword_n now_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n sure_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o less_o separate_v such_o man_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o ministry_n now_o then_o at_o that_o time_n rom._n 1._o 1_o 2._o act._n 2._o and_o send_v labourer_n to_o his_o vineyard_n luk._n 10._o 2._o matth._n 20._o 2._o &_o 9_o 37_o 38._o and_o ambassador_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o stewart_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o man_n send_v of_o god_n who_o foot_n be_v pleasant_a for_o their_o good_a news_n as_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o be_v not_o only_o gift_v to_o preach_v but_o instruct_v with_o divine_a authority_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 10._o 14._o 15._o isa_n 52._o 7._o &_o 40._o 9_o nahum_n 1._o 15._o yea_o and_o man_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n not_o only_o by_o preach_v but_o also_o govern_v the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o raven_a wolf_n creep_v not_o into_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 28._o 29._o man_n who_o must_v be_v obey_v because_o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o can_v govern_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 2._o man_n that_o labour_v among_o we_o and_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o and_o man_n who_o be_v to_o call_v to_o the_o work_n other_o faithful_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n such_o as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o such_o as_o rule_v well_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v accusation_n but_o under_o witness_n and_o be_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n not_o to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o try_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 22._o all_o which_o import_n teach_v and_o govern_v now_o if_o all_o these_o direction_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o other_o pastor_n till_o the_o magistrate_n end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o must_v all_o these_o direction_n be_v principal_o write_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o these_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n agree_v principal_o to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n at_o the_o by_o as_o they_o be_v delegate_n and_o substitute_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o by_o office_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o can_v teach_v other_o and_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a and_o certain_o if_o the_o magistrate_n call_v to_o office_n those_o that_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o those_o who_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n especial_o be_v but_o the_o curate_n and_o delegate_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n than_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n behove_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n to_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n for_o direction_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v more_o principal_o give_v to_o the_o master_n lord_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v such_o then_o to_o the_o servant_n &_o delegate_n but_o where_o be_v there_o any_o such_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n king_n or_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o any_o shadow_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a &_o a_o enemy_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o those_o can_v not_o be_v write_v to_o he_o for_o 1._o no_o force_n can_v strain_v these_o two_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o titus_n which_o contain_v a_o form_n of_o church-policy_n to_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o then_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o king_n if_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v far_o rather_o have_v be_v express_v than_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n which_o be_v no_o where_o hint_v at_o 2._o all_o these_o direction_n notwithstanding_o this_o do_v and_o must_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la agree_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o his_o office_n who_o be_v chief_a governor_n &_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n 3._o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n sufficient_a mean_n for_o his_o intend_a end_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o gather_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o the_o edify_v thereof_o even_o
corrupt_a heterodox_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n 5._o civil_a punish_v of_o churchman_n when_o they_o be_v excommunication_n heretical_a and_o scandalous_a we_o hearty_o yield_v to_o magistrate_n but_o that_o magistrate_n as_o such_o shall_v excommunicate_v and_o admit_v such_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o reject_v other_o such_o and_o rebuke_v or_o that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v of_o old_a judge_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a cast_v out_o from_o the_o congregation_n and_o camp_n and_o receive_v in_o and_o so_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v altogether_o unwarranttable_a now_o the_o adversary_n as_o erastus_n grant_v that_o idolater_n apostate_n and_o 52._o extreme_o profane_a man_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v there_o and_o also_o that_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o apostate_n &_o persecutor_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n nor_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o also_o mr._n pryn_n if_o magistrate_n must_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o judge_v as_o magistrate_n who_o be_v profane_a and_o who_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o who_o be_v dog_n and_o apostate_n who_o not_o sure_o than_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n must_v discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a as_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o must_v separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o old_a and_o so_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n leâ—_n 15._o 19_o then_o must_v magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v pastor_n call_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o bench_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_n which_o neither_o erastus_n nor_o the_o reverend_a mr._n pryn_n will_v own_v now_o if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n must_v cast_v such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o communion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n here_o be_v in_o express_a term_n the_o very_a ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n which_o mr._n pryn_n deny_v to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v command_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n mat._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n and_o therefore_o keep_v not_o in_o church_n communion_n the_o profane_a and_o by_o the_o way_n mr._n pryn_n to_o i_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o grant_v that_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n do_v both_o fall_n under_o this_o precept_n of_o christ_n mat._n 7._o that_o which_o fall_v under_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o i_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n 2._o he_o say_v also_o reason_v against_o are_z suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n obstinate_a scandalous_a sinner_n make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o voluntary_o suspend_v themselves_o therefrom_o in_o case_n they_o be_v free_o admit_v to_o other_o ordinance_n it_o be_v only_o the_o total_a exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n not_o any_o bare_a suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o work_v both_o shame_n and_o remorse_n in_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o paul_n resolve_v 1_o thes_n 3._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o to_o v_o 10._o 3._o this_o be_v in_o terminis_fw-la excommunication_n prove_v from_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v a_o total_a exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n work_v shame_n and_o remorse_n as_o paul_n resolve_v we_o seek_v no_o more_o paul_n resolution_n to_o we_o be_v a_o divine_a right_n those_o word_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n have_v give_v i_o leave_v by_o the_o way_n to_o say_v for_o i_o hope_v worthy_a than_o i_o be_o do_v answer_n full_o all_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o subject_n all_o that_o we_o crave_v for_o 1._o obstinate_a man_n will_v voluntary_o suspend_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n shall_v not_o suspend_v they_o only_o but_o also_o excommunicate_v they_o i_o grant_v all_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a they_o be_v to_o be_v not_o only_o suspend_v but_o also_o excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o sole_o and_o only_o to_o be_v suspend_v pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_fw-la for_o this_o time_n it_o follow_v no_o way_n all_o that_o this_o reverend_a lawyer_n say_v against_o sole_a suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o if_o he_o go_v on_o in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o admonition_n of_o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o first_o hac_fw-la vice_fw-la to_o be_v suspend_v from_o a_o confirm_a ordinance_n give_v to_o those_o only_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v only_o eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o i_o think_v mr._n pryn_n will_v not_o have_v heretic_n and_o apostate_n sudden_o and_o at_o the_o first_o total_o as_o he_o say_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n sure_o we_o owe_v some_o gentleness_n and_o patience_n even_o to_o they_o if_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o 25_o 26._o yet_o if_o a_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n that_o same_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v shall_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n nor_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o and_o withal_o shall_v that_o same_o day_n have_v offer_v his_o child_n to_o molech_n and_o yet_o profess_v his_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n profess_v he_o have_v try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o his_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n will_v not_o mr._n prynne_n think_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o total_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o communion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v think_v if_o he_o can_v be_v present_o excommunicate_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o sure_a he_o can_v but_o be_v in_o a_o doggish_a and_o swinish_a disposition_n in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v he_o be_v as_o erastus_n say_v non_fw-la rectè_fw-la institutus_fw-la not_o right_o instruct_v but_o heterodoxe_n and_o so_o can_v try_v and_o examine_v himself_o while_o he_o be_v better_a principled_a in_o the_o faith_n so_o a_o suspension_n for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la without_o total_a exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n be_v as_o necessary_a whether_o the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n suspend_v i_o dispute_v not_o now_o as_o a_o degree_n of_o punishment_n or_o a_o prevent_n of_o eat_v of_o damnation_n be_v necessary_a hiâ—_n &_o nunc_fw-la o_o but_o say_v master_n prinne_n christ_n know_v that_o judas_n be_v worse_o than_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o he_o deny_v not_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o supper_n ergo_fw-la though_o we_o know_v such_o a_o one_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v debar_v he_o from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr whether_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o i_o think_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n only_a master_n prinne_n have_v duram_fw-la provinciam_fw-la and_o a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n if_o i_o be_v to_o examine_v his_o book_n i_o shall_v deny_v his_o consequence_n from_o the_o evangelist_n for_o not_o any_o of_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o judas_n do_v communicate_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n but_o 1._o christ_n example_n in_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n permit_v the_o great_a hypocrisy_n on_o earth_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n to_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o juddasses_n first_o judas_n be_v visible_o and_o infallible_o to_o christ_n a_o man_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v total_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n and_o to_o christ_n a_o know_a traitor_n a_o devil_n a_o hypocrite_n ergo_fw-la as_o christ_n do_v not_o exclude_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o shall_v the_o saint_n now_o exclude_v from_o their_o society_n nor_o shall_v the_o christian_a
sinful_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o sin_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 4._o what_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v mr._n pryn_n for_o extraordinary_a conversion_n of_o man_n by_o miracle_n word_n without_o the_o word_n he_o must_v conceive_v with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o that_o many_o be_v convert_v that_o never_o hear_v of_o that_o precious_a name_n of_o jesus_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n act._n 4._o 11._o or_o of_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o moses_n amyraldus_n dream_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v write_v book_n the_o salute_n ethnicorum_fw-la for_o this_o external_a conversion_n do_v lead_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o internal_a conversion_n and_o salvation_n this_o may_v make_v we_o fancy_v somewhat_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o aristotle_n seneca_n cicero_n aristides_n scipio_n regulus_n without_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n this_o way_n of_o extraordinary_o save_v man_n by_o miracle_n without_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o so_o say_v the_o arminian_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n pag._n 334_o 335._o those_o who_o god_n have_v deprive_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v not_o precise_o reject_v they_o from_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n adolphus_n venator_n adver_n dracenos_fw-mi p._n 84._o say_v the_o heathen_a be_v save_v without_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o â—â—n_fw-la but_o pray_v ens_fw-la entium_fw-la miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la socinus_n praelec_fw-la thelo_n c._n 3._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o inspire_a word_n that_o save_v we_o call_v verbum_fw-la interius_fw-la you_o may_v please_v schoolman_n thus_o such_o as_o granadus_n contr._n 8._o the_o great_a tract_n 6._o disp_n 1._o numb_a 43._o do_v ruiz_n de_fw-fr predesti_n 3._o se_fw-la 8._o numb_a 7._o alexand._n alens_fw-la 8._o p._n q._n 69._o memb_v 5._o art_n 3._o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la philosophis_fw-la sic_fw-la credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n roa_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr provident_a quest_n 7._o n._n 50._o vega_n lib._n 13._o in_o trident._n cap._n 12._o enriquez_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr ultimo_fw-la sine_fw-la c._n 14._o num_fw-la 6._o quod_fw-la lib._n 8._o quest_n 5._o vasquez_n 1._o par_fw-fr disp_n 97._o and_o c._n 5._o soto_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat_n &_o great_a c._n 18._o ad_fw-la 2._o francis_n sonnius_n in_o demonstrat_fw-la tract_n 12._o de_fw-la consiliis_fw-la c._n 8._o camerarius_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr great_a c._n 8._o &_o lib._n 7._o c._n 8._o who_o do_v all_o of_o they_o send_v all_o the_o good_a philosopher_n and_o white_a morallist_n to_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n inspiration_n extraordinary_a work_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o without_o any_o rumour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n famous_a papist_n to_o their_o own_o shame_n yield_v that_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o miracle_n andradius_fw-la say_v often_o they_o may_v be_v false_a maldonatus_n say_v that_o no_o necessary_a argument_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o miracle_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valen._n say_v miracle_n give_v we_o no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o doctrine_n bellarmine_n say_v miracle_n can_v convince_v 46._o the_o mind_n durandus_fw-la give_v a_o sure_a reason_n why_o miracle_n can_v produce_v faith_n because_o say_v he_o suppose_v it_o be_v know_v of_o itself_o that_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o raise_n e._n g._n of_o lazarus_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o itself_o that_o it_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v who_o work_v the_o miracle_n mr._n prynne_n then_o have_v put_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n upon_o extraordinary_a pillar_n when_o he_o bottome_v they_o on_o miracle_n without_o the_o word_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a rot_a pillar_n 5._o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o which_o we_o now_o dispute_v be_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o be_v our_o first_o conversion_n from_o formal_a profession_n to_o inward_a embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o word_n must_v go_v before_o and_o not_o simple_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n first_o believe_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o effication_n work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v indeed_o the_o first_o convert_v ordinance_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v give_v to_o one_o who_o already_o believe_v and_o the_o sacrament_n concur_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o make_v good_a corroborate_v and_o increase_v the_o conversion_n which_o be_v before_o mr._n prynne_n may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n because_o it_o apply_v christ_n â—o_o uâ—_n we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o convert_n and_o quicken_a and_o lively_a applicatory_a ordinance_n but_o how_o he_o may_v know_v that_o what_o ever_o ordinance_n add_v a_o new_a degree_n of_o faith_n of_o conversion_n of_o save_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v so_o convert_v that_o it_o be_v a_o confirm_a ordinance_n church-profession_n and_o necessary_o it_o presuppose_v faith_n and_o conversion_n already_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o a_o first-converting_a ordinance_n such_o as_o be_v the_o word_n but_o as_o nourish_v or_o accretion_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o vital_a generation_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o grow_a child_n so_o as_o physician_n make_v nutrition_n in_o child_n to_o be_v aggeneration_n or_o congeneration_n or_o a_o vital_a generation_n with_o or_o in_o the_o body_n and_o it_o presuppose_v the_o first_o generation_n by_o which_o life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n now_o nourish_v do_v not_o give_v life_n thing_n void_a of_o life_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o nourish_v therefore_o nourish_v be_v the_o continue_v of_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v prorogate_v and_o continue_v generation_n so_o here_o sacramental_a eat_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o nourish_v of_o the_o soul_n on_o the_o crucify_a lord_n body_n break_v &_o his_o blood_n shed_v it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n regeneration_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o christ_n give_v as_o seal_v and_o confirm_v regeneration_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v that_o which_o exhibit_v christ_n to_o we_o as_o food_n and_o seal_v our_o spiritual_a grow_v and_o coalition_n in_o christ_n i_o say_v not_o this_o as_o if_o the_o church_n can_v give_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v inward_o and_o real_o regenerate_v but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n take_v such_o as_o be_v external_o call_v to_o be_v internal_o call_v when_o they_o dispense_v this_o supper_n to_o they_o &_o that_o they_o be_v near_a christ_n than_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n which_o heathen_a may_v do_v ere_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o this_o erast_n every_o where_o and_o mr._n pryn_n in_o terminis_fw-la teach_v 3._o when_o they_o say_v that_o those_o that_o be_v recte_fw-la instituti_fw-la right_o instruct_v who_o earnest_o desire_v the_o lord_n supper_n profess_v sincere_a repentance_n and_o promise_v amendment_n be_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o only_o exclude_v who_o be_v convict_v to_o be_v gross_a and_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o profess_v repentance_n and_o to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v convert_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o profession_n ergo_fw-la this_o supper_n in_o the_o churchway_n can_v be_v dream_v to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o their_o first_o conversion_n far_o less_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o god_n court_n can_v man_n first_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n have_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o then_o be_v convert_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la real_o and_o inward_o by_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n then_o may_v the_o sacrament_n before_o and_o without_o the_o word_n be_v give_v if_o it_o be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n belong_v to_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n belong_v for_o mr._n prynne_n say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o none_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o what_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o first_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v to_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o by_o this_o mr._n prynne_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v dispense_v to_o infant_n and_o child_n who_o can_v try_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n yea_o those_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o obstinacy_n in_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v judge_v convict_v and_o sentence_v if_o they_o be_v not_o within_o
ordinary_a right_n to_o ordinance_n word_n sacrament_n discipline_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o that_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o magistrate_n will_v must_v be_v either_o seditious_a or_o then_o it_o be_v by_o no_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o seal_n or_o government_n from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n because_o all_o that_o must_v have_v be_v beside_o the_o rule_n and_o extraordinary_a 6._o from_o this_o pretend_a subordination_n as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v do_v all_o that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n may_v do_v because_o the_o king_n be_v eminent_o all_o that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v and_o something_o more_o so_o may_v he_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o king_n be_v by_o the_o same_o official_a power_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n in_o sacris_fw-la in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o civil_a thing_n and_o contain_v in_o he_o in_o a_o high_a and_o eminent_a manner_n all_o that_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n can_v do_v as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o because_o the_o king_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o all_o art_n and_o trade_n then_o by_o his_o royal_a power_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n build_v house_n because_o of_o his_o royal_a eminency_n over_o all_o trade_n he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o any_o ship_n and_o steer_v and_o rule_v it_o he_o may_v paint_v image_n he_o may_v plough_v the_o ground_n because_o he_o have_v the_o like_a royal_a power_n over_o mason_n sailor_n painter_n husbandman_n carpenter_n and_o the_o like_a as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o church_n we_o must_v then_o say_v that_o god_n have_v call_v the_o king_n to_o all_o these_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n a_o mason_n a_o sailor_n a_o painter_n and_o if_o he_o have_v leisure_n he_o have_v god_n calling_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n a_o sailor_n as_o to_o be_v a_o king_n yea_o and_o that_o as_o king_n he_o be_v all_o these_o now_o the_o apostle_n clear_o distinguish_v between_o he_o who_o exhort_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n rom._n 12._o and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o and_o clear_o insinuate_v a_o distinction_n of_o call_v so_o that_o god_n never_o call_v one_o man_n to_o all_o calling_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o but_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v ver_fw-la 20._o let_v every_o one_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o head_n in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o then_o he_o be_v not_o the_o foot_n though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o foot_n for_o then_o the_o eye_n shall_v be_v both_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n can_v be_v all_o pareus_n in_o rom._n 13._o say_v the_o king_n can_v do_v some_o thing_n ob_fw-la defectum_fw-la juris_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la limitatione_n he_o can_v preach_v ans_fw-fr ergo_fw-la preach_v belong_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o another_o and_o it_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o he_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o say_v pareus_n he_o want_v law_n to_o use_v the_o wiâ—â—_n of_o another_o man_n as_o his_o own_o ans_fw-fr then_o the_o right_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n so_o as_o he_o may_v use_v the_o right_n of_o a_o husband_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o seven_o commandment_n nor_o can_v he_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o pastor_n to_o dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n he_o not_o be_v call_v thereunto_o 3._o other_o thing_n say_v he_o he_o can_v do_v for_o want_n of_o skill_n as_o to_o teach_v in_o a_o college_n and_o other_o he_o can_v do_v because_o they_o be_v fordo_v as_o to_o sew_v shoe_n ans_fw-fr if_o god_n have_v not_o call_v the_o prince_n to_o these_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sordid_a but_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o thrust_v his_o sickle_n in_o another_o man_n field_n for_o god_n must_v call_v to_o a_o lawful_a call_n else_o man_n use_v a_o lawful_a thing_n unlawful_o so_o it_o be_v sordid_a and_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o judge_v those_o and_o the_o like_a erastus_n i_o know_v roundly_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n or_o any_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n nothing_o hinder_v he_o but_o want_v of_o time_n which_o be_v a_o better_a answer_n than_o other_o give_v who_o hold_v the_o same_o principle_n with_o erastus_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o same_o royal_a power_n in_o thing_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a except_o the_o adversary_n flee_v to_o our_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o person_n and_o of_o thing_n civil_a and_o sacred_a they_o shall_v never_o expede_n themselves_o but_o the_o king_n say_v they_o be_v matter_n not_o capable_a of_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o order_n he_o can_v be_v a_o pastor_n or_o a_o doctor_n 2._o he_o can_v as_o king_n be_v capable_a of_o internal_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o can_v preach_v he_o can_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o be_v say_v they_o capable_a of_o external_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n excommunicate_a to_o debar_v apostate_n and_o heretic_n from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o create_v prelate_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n and_o such_o cattle_n to_o call_v and_o ordain_v make_v and_o unmake_v minister_n to_o make_v all_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o appoint_v religious_a ceremony_n as_o holy_a surplice_n cross_v oil_n and_o spittle_n in_o baptism_n to_o create_v holy_a day_n to_o command_v man_n to_o kneel_v to_o bread_n and_o to_o order_v all_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o word_n to_o order_v many_o little_a and_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o border_n of_o worship_n external_a such_o as_o be_v some_o little_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v by_o their_o way_n who_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n of_o god_n house_n in_o the_o scripture_n some_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a golden_a 304_o calf_n as_o lawful_a as_o religious_a symbolical_a ceremony_n this_o power_n be_v no_o more_o due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n then_o to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o nor_o do_v the_o arminian_n much_o honour_v the_o magistrate_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o erastus_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n of_o public_a place_n preacher_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o public_a place_n if_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v they_o but_o they_o may_v preach_v in_o private_a place_n but_o 1._o these_o same_o arminian_n hold_v that_o pastor_n be_v to_o preach_v whatever_o in_o their_o conscience_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n a_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n though_o judaism_n &_o turkism_n a_o way_n i_o be_o persuade_v most_o abominable_a and_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n will_v crush_v when_o he_o shall_v bring_v down_o other_o antichristian_a untruth_n to_o the_o ground_n now_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o papist_n and_o many_o heretical_a teacher_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v turkism_n &_o judaism_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o public_a &_o that_o distinction_n be_v false_a &_o vain_a as_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v what_o they_o think_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o to_o preach_v it_o in_o public_a or_o private_a or_o in_o any_o place_n be_v indifferent_a as_o touch_v the_o place_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v no_o more_o give_v to_o magistrate_n power_n of_o place_n or_o action_n religious_a in_o place_n than_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o power_n of_o truth_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n reject_v a_o â—â—iâ—_n and_o sapless_a distinction_n to_o preach_v in_o public_a place_n for_o as_o that_o judicious_a church_n and_o learned_a professor_n jac._n triglandius_n say_v the_o place_n be_v accident_n all_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o true_o as_o that_o learned_a professor_n say_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a honour_n that_o they_o put_v on_o the_o magistrate_n to_o limit_v all_o his_o power_n to_o place_n and_o stipend_n 3._o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o this_o distinction_n for_o they_o not_o only_o preach_v truth_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n forbid_v
fail_v in_o their_o judge_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o command_v the_o church_n to_o judge_v it_o over_o again_o but_o the_o magistrate_n can_v judge_v it_o himself_o as_o there_o be_v a_o complaint_n make_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o the_o pâ—inter_n have_v not_o draw_v the_o image_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o sampler_n the_o magistrate_n judge_v not_o of_o the_o art_n of_o the_o painter_n nor_o can_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n draw_v the_o image_n himself_o but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o painter_n breach_n of_o promise_n who_o do_v â—action_n to_o draw_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o sampler_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v faith_n to_o the_o man_n who_o pay_v he_o wage_n and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n may_v either_o punish_v he_o moral_a error_n his_o breach_n of_o promise_n not_o his_o error_n of_o art_n the_o faculty_n or_o company_n of_o painter_n must_v judge_v of_o of_o that_o or_o then_o command_v the_o painter_n to_o paint_v the_o same_o image_n again_o according_a as_o the_o painter_n convenant_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v you_o then_o make_v the_o magistrate_n to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o preach_v truth_n or_o falsehood_n and_o give_v out_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n in_o church_n government_n as_o act._n 15._o then_o he_o meddle_v with_o paint_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o art_n now_o paint_v according_a to_o art_n belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o sound_v preach_v right_o rule_v in_o god_n house_n belong_v in_o a_o far_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n i_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o formal_a judge_n ecclesiastical_o and_o as_o concern_v this_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o i_o or_o his_o dispense_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o his_o burn_a incense_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o no_o more_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n to_o do_v these_o in_o his_o own_o person_n formal_o because_o god_n have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o act_v these_o than_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o paint_v a_o image_n to_o sew_v shoe_n to_o siâ—_n at_o the_o helm_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o stir_v and_o guide_v she_o to_o such_o a_o port_n as_o be_v clear_a heb._n 5._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o 21._o rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act._n 13._o 23._o and_o 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 2_o chro._n 26._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o in_o another_o consideration_n as_o sound_v or_o unsound_a dispense_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o right_a or_o unjust_a rule_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n may_v more_o or_o less_o hurt_n or_o benefit_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o he_o be_v to_o care_n for_o indirect_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la penas_fw-la vel_fw-la premia_fw-la civilia_fw-la et_fw-la corporalia_fw-la it_o belong_v more_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o religion_n of_o preach_v and_o govern_v god_n house_n than_o any_o paint_n or_o art_n in_o the_o earth_n appeal_n again_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o common_a justice_n in_o all_o judicature_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o condemn_v the_o party_n never_o hear_v or_o not_o convince_v either_o by_o confession_n or_o under_o two_o sufficient_a witness_n or_o to_o do_v manifest_a unjustice_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v leave_v a_o clear_a place_n to_o the_o wrong_a party_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o not_o to_o appeal_v yet_o to_o flee_v and_o have_v re-course_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o be_v parâ—ns_fw-fr patrie_fw-fr the_o father_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n 6._o the_o question_n may_v either_o be_v of_o any_o real_o wrong_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o whether_o he_o who_o either_o believe_v or_o think_v or_o false_o lie_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v may_v appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 7._o a_o appeal_n be_v different_a from_o a_o declinature_n a_o declinature_n be_v proper_o a_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v because_o the_o judge_n be_v incompetent_a and_o the_o business_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o those_o who_o follow_v erastus_n and_o deny_v all_o power_n of_o censure_n to_o the_o church_n do_v decline_v but_o not_o appeal_v from_o the_o church_n think_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o judge_v or_o censure_v the_o scandalous_a a_o appeal_n be_v proper_o from_o the_o same_o inferior_a judicature_n to_o a_o superior_a judge_n in_o eadem_fw-la appeal_n serie_fw-la in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v either_o proper_a or_o unproper_a proper_a it_o be_v when_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o many_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n unproper_a when_o either_o a_o wrong_a person_n have_v recourse_n to_o one_o or_o many_o pastor_n of_o authority_n as_o chrysostome_n flavianus_n athanasius_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v request_v the_o church_n to_o proceed_v orderly_o or_o 2._o the_o godly_a magistrate_n will_v command_v that_o the_o church_n will_v unpartial_o proceed_v to_o right_v a_o oppress_a man_n as_o cabeljavius_n say_v or_o 3._o when_o there_o be_v no_o synod_n to_o be_v have_v then_o as_o triglandius_n 421._o say_v well_o from_o beza_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v provide_v â—it_a mean_n of_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a 8._o this_o will_v ever_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n err_v in_o judgement_n which_o must_v be_v think_v of_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o extraordinary_a case_n the_o godly_a magistrate_n may_v do_v more_o than_o what_o ordinary_o he_o can_v do_v and_o so_o may_v the_o church_n when_o the_o magistrate_n oppress_v in_o judgement_n as_o great_a junius_n say_v 9_o we_o grant_v when_o any_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v oppress_v in_o judgement_n by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o do_n but_o that_o from_o common_a charity_n to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n and_o that_o they_o owe_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o collect_v from_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o subordination_n to_o common_a christian_n as_o to_o judge_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n when_o his_o judge_n be_v deem_v scandalous_a be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o watch_n for_o his_o soul_n as_o king_n saul_n give_v a_o account_n to_o samuel_n with_o a_o false_a apology_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o saul_n have_v be_v faultless_a in_o spare_v â—gag_v and_o the_o cattle_n yet_o be_v he_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o samuel_n but_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o king_n saul_n be_v subordinate_a to_o samuel_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o because_o prophet_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o declare_v god_n will_n yet_o be_v it_o all_o the_o subordination_n that_o we_o require_v in_o this_o according_a to_o that_o and_o the_o people_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o moses_n now_o all_o the_o argument_n before_o allege_a to_o prove_v that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v not_o subordinate_a in_o their_o pastoral_a act_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o church_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a business_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o 1._o if_o two_o painter_n contend_v touch_v any_o controversy_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o art_n they_o can_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n as_o judge_n the_o king_n then_o shall_v formal_o be_v a_o painter_n and_o which_o be_v absurd_a not_o by_o accident_n but_o as_o a_o king_n and_o so_o here_o if_o the_o king_n be_v the_o judge_n to_o who_o determination_n we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o church_n in_o a_o church_n controversy_n sure_o the_o king_n as_o king_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n officer_n if_o the_o priest_n in_o controversy_n touch_v burn_a incense_n or_o offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o god_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n sure_o the_o king_n in_o that_o as_o king_n shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a high_a priest_n and_o right_a of_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o lord_n shall_v belong_v to_o he_o in_o as_o far_o as_o the_o king_n lip_n in_o that_o controversy_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n mal._n 2._o 7._o ezek._n 22_o 26._o and_o 44._o 23_o 24._o deut._n 17._o 11._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n shall_v have_v
the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n leave_v to_o live_v under_o he_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v to_o the_o church_n in_o captivity_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n for_o the_o church_n 1._o man_n be_v govern_v as_o man_n political_o by_o magistrate_n though_o heathen_a 2._o man_n be_v govern_v as_o christian_n and_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n invisible_a body_n by_o the_o inward_a government_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n 3._o man_n be_v govern_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n in_o church-society_n ecclesiastical_o by_o church-officer_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 7._o 13._o who_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n who_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v in_o a_o church-society_n so_o pilate_n be_v call_v mat._n 27._o 2._o it_o be_v give_v to_o king_n and_o ruler_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 23._o 24._o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o that_o serve_v luk._n 22._o 26._o no_o question_v it_o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o use_v it_o josh_n 13._o 21._o mich._n 3._o 9_o ezech._n 44._o 3._o dan._n 3._o 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o be_v ascribe_v to_o church-officer_n yea_o the_o word_n malcdices_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n or_o a_o commander_n act._n 23._o 5._o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v but_o a_o church-officer_n and_o the_o stile_n give_v to_o ruler_n exod._n 22._o 28._o from_o which_o these_o word_n be_v take_v be_v god_n so_o joh._n 10._o 35_o 36._o compare_v with_o psal_n 82._o 1._o exod._n 21._o 6._o and_o prove_v the_o same_o though_o church-officer_n be_v only_a minister_n not_o lord_n not_o prince_n have_v any_o dominion_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n obj._n 8._o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o extricate_v ourselves_o out_o of_o 15._o all_o doubt_n if_o we_o say_v in_o church-government_n that_o the_o doctrinal_a and_o declarative_a part_n be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o mat._n 28._o go_v teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o punitive_a and_o censure_a part_n in_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n rom._n 13._o according_a to_o that_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o mr._n coleman_n say_v ans_fw-fr this_o erastian_n way_n will_v intricate_a we_o not_o a_o little_a and_o be_v destructive_a notion_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o both_o kingdom_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n void_a of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o apostolic_a church_n by_o it_o must_v have_v no_o government_n as_o church_n at_o all_o for_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v make_v the_o one_o half_a yea_o all_o church-government_n for_o this_o punitive_a part_n be_v a_o dream_n be_v not_o church-government_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o 1._o master_n coleman_n desire_v that_o the_o parliament_n will_v give_v to_o preacher_n doctrine_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o wage_n learning_n and_o competency_n as_o for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o magistrate_n have_v that_o minister_n have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v and_o such_o as_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n sermon_n pag._n 24_o 25._o then_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v any_o part_n of_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o church_n government_n be_v proper_o act_v by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n by_o church-censure_n and_o pardon_v of_o a_o offender_n and_o commit_v to_o many_o to_o the_o church_n to_o a_o society_n gather_v together_o mat._n 18._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v do_v by_o one_o single_a pastor_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o athenienses_fw-la act._n 17._o 33_o 34._o of_o felix_n act._n 24._o 25._o of_o the_o jailer_n not_o baptize_v act._n 16._o 29_o 30_o 31._o of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 28_o 29_o 30._o the_o gospel_n exercise_v a_o doctrinal_a and_o external_a government_n on_o thousand_o the_o like_a without_o the_o church_n visible_a yea_o and_o who_o never_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v this_o any_o church-government_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o govern_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v never_o commit_v to_o any_o one_o single_a man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o a_o apostolick-priviledge_n of_o paul_n excommunicate_v his_o alone_o be_v object_v i_o can_v easy_o answer_v apostle_n continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o doctrinal_a publish_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o plant_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o church-government_n be_v the_o hedge_n and_o those_o two_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v 3._o paul_n difference_v they_o as_o two_o distinct_a quality_n of_o a_o preacher_n 1_o tim._n 3._o while_o he_o will_v have_v he_o apt_a to_o teach_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o v_o 4_o 5._o one_o that_o can_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n well_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o rule_v well_o be_v distinguish_v from_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o a_o charge_n worthy_a of_o less_o honour_n from_o a_o charge_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 4._o all_o protestant_n divine_v distinguish_v doctrine_n and_o government_n the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o essential_a note_n thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o public_a and_o settle_a publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o accident_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v a_o heedless_a tenant_n to_o make_v the_o former_a a_o part_n with_o the_o latter_a 5._o when_o we_o swear_v a_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n in_o one_o confession_n one_o catechism_n one_o directory_n we_o do_v not_o swear_v the_o same_o over_o again_o when_o we_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a uniformity_n in_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o can_v but_o do_v if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o part_n of_o church-government_n or_o if_o it_o be_v all_o church-government_n nâ—w_o if_o mr._n colemans_n punitive_a part_n be_v but_o his_o own_o dream_n as_o i_o hope_v be_v easy_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o church_n government_n at_o all_o now_o how_o mr._n coleman_n do_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a uniformity_n of_o a_o chimaera_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a nothing_o let_v himself_o consider_v as_o for_o mr._n colemans_fw-mi punitive_a part_n of_o church_n government_n by_o the_o magistrate_n this_o by_o his_o way_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o cit_v rom._n 13._o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n hence_o either_o the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v no_o censure_n at_o all_o and_o so_o no_o visible_a government_n and_o order_n but_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o and_o except_o we_o will_v add_v to_o our_o pattern_n and_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o church_n government_n but_o only_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o then_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o emperor_n nero_n in_o discharge_v the_o punitive_a part_n for_o with_o no_o other_o instrument_n do_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v ill-doer_n but_o with_o the_o sword_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 5._o this_o text_n mr._n coleman_n cit_v to_o make_v bloody_a nero_n a_o church-governour_n but_o no_o ground_n be_v for_o this_o in_o the_o word_n that_o paul_n peter_n timothy_n archippus_n meddle_v with_o the_o emperor_n sword_n or_o that_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v carnal_a or_o that_o paul_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n i_o think_v paul_n speak_v conceit_n of_o civil_a bodily_a punish_v rom._n 13._o and_o no_o violence_n great_a can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o that_o power_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n every_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o ecclesiastical_a and_o church_n power_n and_o if_o so_o then_o to_o the_o church_n if_o mr._n coleman_n deny_v the_o consequence_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v rom._n 13._o to_o be_v subject_a
action_n either_o civil_a natural_a or_o supernatural_a yet_o marriage_n be_v not_o moral_o or_o theological_o indifferent_a so_o as_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o marry_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o a_o man_n free_a choice_n and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o any_o bind_a law_n as_o be_v kneel_v not-kneeling_a cross_v not-crossing_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o adversary_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v moral_o indifferent_a to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v ruler_n may_v make_v law_n either_o command_v all_o to_o marry_v or_o none_o to_o marry_v or_o some_o to_o marry_v some_o not_o to_o marry_v which_o be_v no_o small_a tyranny_n and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v to_o some_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o marry_v not_o and_o burn_a be_v to_o some_o a_o commandment_n oblige_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o marry_v else_o they_o sin_n therefore_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v be_v necessary_a to_o all_o man_n or_o then_o unlawful_a and_o so_o not_o indifferent_a as_o our_o divine_n teach_v against_o papist_n their_o supererogatorie_n work_v the_o lord_n call_v of_o any_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o command_n of_o god_n though_o the_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o marry_v but_o only_o conditional_a in_o the_o manner_n oâ—_n marry_v than_o all_o mankind_n without_o sin_n may_v abstain_v from_o marry_v which_o it_o most_o absurd_a 4._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o say_v not_o that_o a_o widow_n be_v under_o no_o necessity_n of_o marry_v but_o only_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o well_o and_o spiritual_a marry_n for_o the_o liberty_n that_o the_o widow_n have_v there_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o she_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v for_o since_o our_o adversary_n teach_v that_o ruler_n may_v make_v law_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o may_v then_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o widow_n shall_v marry_v which_o be_v vile_a tyranny_n but_o the_o liberty_n that_o the_o widow_n have_v to_o marry_v who_o she_o will_v be_v oppose_v only_o to_o a_o law_n and_o obligation_n matrimonial_a that_o she_o be_v under_o while_o her_o husband_n do_v live_v and_o the_o word_n clear_o speak_v only_o of_o thiâ—_n freedom_n not_o of_o moral_a freedom_n of_o indifference_n from_o all_o law_n of_o god_n necessitate_v she_o to_o marry_v the_o wise_a be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v no_o small_a odds_n betwixt_o liberty_n to_o marry_v this_o or_o that_o man_n because_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a of_o which_o liberty_n only_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o liberty_n and_o indifference_n without_o all_o restraint_n of_o god_n law_n to_o marry_v at_o all_o or_o not_o to_o marry_v this_o latter_a liberty_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o only_o the_o doctor_n allege_v it_o object_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o antecedente_fw-la and_o immediate_o it_o be_v 17._o necessary_a by_o god_n law_n yet_o consequent_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o lawful_a authority_n it_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o we_o not_o by_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o by_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n order_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n necessary_a by_o god_n law_n and_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n so_o forbes_n answ_n necessity_n of_o obey_v the_o church_n can_v make_v nothing_o necessary_a necessity_n and_o good_a for_o the_o church_n command_v it_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o good_a and_o it_o have_v not_o goodness_n necessity_n and_o aptness_n to_o edify_v from_o man_n will_n and_o the_o church_n commandment_n 2._o i_o ask_v if_o no_o kneel_v now_o in_o scotland_n lay_v aside_o the_o respect_n of_o authority_n and_o law_n be_v in_o itself_o undecent_a and_o unapt_a to_o edify_v if_o not_o than_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o our_o ceremony_n for_o what_o i_o say_v of_o one_o hold_v true_a in_o all_o then_o there_o be_v for_o the_o want_n of_o ceremony_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a the_o sole_a will_n and_o lust_n of_o authority_n make_v our_o ceremony_n lawful_a what_o can_v romish_n impudence_n give_v more_o to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o there_o be_v unorderlinesse_n and_o indecency_n in_o our_o ceremony_n then_o kneel_v now_o must_v be_v sin_n even_o lay_v aside_o the_o respect_n of_o humane_a law_n 3._o it_o be_v strange_a divinity_n that_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n of_o itself_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n for_o the_o sole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n humane_a authority_n then_o may_v make_v it_o sin_n not_o to_o rub_v our_o beard_n not_o to_o claw_v our_o head_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n if_o humane_a authority_n can_v make_v a_o indifferent_a act_n lawful_a and_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o sinful_a they_o may_v make_v all_o the_o indifferent_a act_n in_o the_o world_n lawful_a act_n they_o may_v then_o make_v pipe_v leap_v laugh_a act_n oâ—_n divine_a worship_n and_o may_v make_v a_o decalogue_n of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o they_o may_v make_v a_o indifferent_a act_n to_o be_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v omit_v they_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n make_v sinful_a act_n as_o adultery_n incest_n murder_n robbery_n to_o be_v lawful_a act_n for_o if_o man_n inhibit_v will_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o sin_n than_o his_o command_a will_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o obedience_n and_o so_o ruler_n may_v command_v murder_n robbery_n incest_n blasphemy_n object_n we_o may_v perform_v a_o individual_a act_n come_v from_o deliberate_a will_n and_o that_o ferbes_n without_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v omit_v the_o same_o without_o sin_n whether_o we_o practise_v these_o indifferent_a action_n or_o omit_v they_o we_o shall_v refer_v both_o practice_n and_o omission_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o these_o action_n we_o call_v indifferent_a or_o free_a as_o indifferent_a and_o free_a be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v moral_o necessary_a which_o be_v either_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v or_o necessary_a to_o be_v omit_v by_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n howbeit_o every_o action_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o yet_o the_o faith_n whereby_o i_o believe_v this_o action_n be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v do_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o eschew_v of_o sin_n but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o that_o i_o do_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n be_v necessary_a but_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o action_n do_v not_o make_v the_o action_n necessary_a for_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n of_o continual_a doubt_v upon_o man_n conscience_n if_o they_o shall_v believe_v every_o individual_a act_n that_o they_o do_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o whether_o shall_v they_o turn_v they_o while_o they_o think_v of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v these_o action_n that_o they_o know_v to_o be_v command_v by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o widow_n marry_v in_o the_o lord_n if_o she_o marry_v be_v necessary_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o she_o marry_v but_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o she_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v doctor_n forbes_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o action_n individual_a shall_v be_v indifferent_a faith_n and_o so_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o yet_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o refer_v to_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o do_v which_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n be_v individual_a property_n necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o individuation_n of_o the_o action_n moral_a 2._o a_o action_n individual_a that_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a and_o so_o without_o sin_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o sin_n or_o omit_v without_o sin_n can_v be_v a_o action_n of_o faith_n refer_v to_o god_n glory_n for_o what_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n and_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o sin_n be_v a_o will-action_n and_o want_v all_o necessity_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o sinful_a action_n but_o a_o sinful_a action_n may_v be_v do_v in_o fancy_n but_o in_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v do_v it_o may_v in_o the_o vain_a intention_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n in_o intention_n erronea_fw-la operantis_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la conditione_n operis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n it_o serve_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n this_o way_n to_o cast_v stone_n in_o the_o water_n
have_v equity_n or_o goodness_n from_o humane_a authority_n and_o i_o never_o contemn_v humane_a authority_n except_o i_o contemn_v the_o just_a law_n make_v by_o humane_a authority_n superbia_fw-la object_n of_o thing_n alike_o lawful_a and_o convenient_a for_o example_n sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o not_o sit_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o other_o for_o lawful_a authority_n command_v for_o conveniency_n and_o goodness_n in_o external_a circunistance_n stand_v not_o in_o such_o a_o indivisible_a point_n but_o there_o may_v be_v circumstance_n good_a better_a and_o best_a a_o gesture_n a_o day_n a_o habit_n may_v be_v so_o good_a and_o convenient_a as_o another_o gesture_n another_o day_n another_o habit_n be_v as_o good_a and_o convenient_a in_o which_o case_n either_o no_o habit_n no_o day_n no_o gesture_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v impossible_a else_o of_o two_o circumstance_n both_o of_o three_o degree_n of_o goodness_n one_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o authority_n and_o so_o people_n must_v follow_v one_o order_n rather_o than_o another_o as_o good_a for_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o authority_n without_o any_o prevalent_a reason_n in_o the_o thing_n command_v answ_n 1._o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o that_o where_o two_o circumstance_n both_o of_o three_o degree_n of_o people_n goodness_n occur_v ruler_n can_v reasonable_o tie_v people_n to_o neither_o but_o leave_v it_o alternative_o to_o their_o liberty_n for_o why_o shall_v liberty_n be_v restrain_v where_o necessity_n of_o order_n and_o deceney_v do_v not_o necessitate_v the_o ruler_n will_v 2._o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o ruler_n will_v as_o will_v shall_v not_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n why_o one_o be_v enact_v rather_o than_o another_o but_o the_o ruler_n will_v lead_v by_o a_o reason_n from_o conveniency_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o prevalent_a reason_n for_o the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o 3._o i_o deny_v that_o such_o a_o metaphysical_a case_n of_o two_o thing_n every_o way_n of_o alike_a conveniency_n can_v fall_v out_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o weighty_a church-constitution_n for_o nature_n light_n rule_v of_o prudence_n pretty_a charity_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v ever_o find_v out_o and_o discover_v a_o exsuperancy_n of_o goodness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o one_o above_o another_o 4._o grant_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o conveniency_n in_o fit_v and_o two_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o conveniency_n in_o kneel_v in_o this_o case_n the_o object_n necessitate_v the_o ruler_n will_v to_o command_v fit_v and_o refuse_v kneel_v 1._o because_o good_a be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o a_o reasonable_a will_n in_o both_o ruler_n and_o people_n that_o which_o partake_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a be_v first_o to_o be_v choose_v ergo_fw-la the_o ruler_n will_v be_v determinate_v and_o moral_o necessitate_v to_o a_o circumstance_n of_o three_o degree_n before_o a_o circumstance_n of_o two_o degree_n and_o we_o obey_v for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o ruler_n 2._o if_o people_n obey_v and_o so_o embrace_v a_o circumstance_n of_o two_o degree_n and_o refuse_v a_o convenient_a circumstance_n of_o three_o degree_n they_o either_o make_v this_o choice_n for_o the_o goodness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o circumstance_n or_o for_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o authority_n the_o former_a can_v be_v say_v because_o of_o two_o good_n know_v to_o be_v so_o the_o one_o of_o three_o degree_n and_o the_o other_o of_o two_o degree_n the_o will_n can_v reasonable_o choose_v the_o less_o good_a because_o a_o less_o good_a know_v as_o a_o less_o good_a be_v evil_a and_o the_o will_n can_v reasonable_o choose_v know_v evil_a a_o less_o good_a be_v a_o good_a with_o a_o defect_n and_o so_o moral_o evil_a if_o then_o ruler_n can_v choose_v evil_a they_o can_v reasonable_o command_v other_o to_o choose_v it_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v the_o choice_n of_o people_n be_v reasonless_a and_o their_o conscience_n rest_v upon_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v slavish_a obedience_n how_o be_v we_o then_o bid_v try_v all_o thing_n 1._o object_n in_o matter_n plain_o determine_v by_o scripture_n ruler_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o matter_n circumstantial_a or_o indifferent_a where_o scripture_n say_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o for_o the_o other_o what_o ruler_n think_v good_a be_v to_o be_v follow_v there_o be_v no_o evil_a nor_o impiety_n in_o that_o which_o they_o command_v answ_n 1._o this_o be_v to_o make_v ruler_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n liable_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n indifferent_a but_o in_o matter_n which_o man_n call_v indifferent_a to_o make_v they_o pope_n and_o to_o hang_v our_o conscience_n upon_o their_o sleeve_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a 1._o because_o paul_n in_o matter_n most_o indifferent_a of_o day_n and_o meat_n will_v not_o have_v the_o roman_n to_o hang_v upon_o his_o judgement_n but_o will_v rule_v both_o their_o practice_n and_o his_o own_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n murder_v not_o scandalize_v not_o 2._o what_o ruler_n think_v good_a be_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o constitution_n and_o for_o people_n obedience_n in_o matter_n circumstantial_a but_o the_o rule_n of_o ruler_n here_o in_o make_v law_n and_o of_o people_n in_o obey_v law_n be_v goodness_n itself_o order_n decency_n aptitude_n to_o edify_v in_o thing_n that_o they_o command_v for_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o in_o matter_n that_o they_o call_v of_o salvation_n not_o thought_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v rule_v and_o square_a canon-maker_n but_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a their_o thought_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n 3._o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o right_a reason_n which_o be_v a_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n be_v able_a sufficient_o in_o all_o canous_a and_o constitution_n to_o regulate_v both_o ruler_n and_o people_n and_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v conventent_a in_o circumstance_n and_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o they_o call_v fundamental_a yea_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n if_o it_o do_v not_o determine_v what_o be_v active_a scandal_n or_o soul_n murder_n as_o it_o do_v determine_v what_o be_v idolatry_n what_o be_v lawful_a worship_n a_o dispute_n touch_v scandal_n and_o christian_a liberty_n quest_n i._o concern_v scandal_n whether_o or_o not_o ceremony_n and_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a in_o god_n worship_n when_o they_o scandalize_v be_v unlawful_a i_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o enter_v this_o dispute_n and_o with_o reverence_n to_o the_o more_o learned_a shall_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a doctor_n of_o aberdene_n in_o their_o duplye_n because_o i_o occasion_v their_o thought_n touch_v scandal_n by_o a_o private_a dispute_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n which_o i_o undertake_v while_o i_o be_v confine_v in_o aberdene_n with_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n our_o 10_o argument_n ceremony_n and_o thing_n not_o necessary_a in_o 10._o god_n worship_n fail_v against_o charity_n by_o the_o grievous_a crime_n of_o scandal_n the_o practice_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o necessary_a be_v then_o unlawful_a when_o from_o thence_o arise_v the_o scandal_n or_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o ouâ—_n brother_n but_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n not_o necessary_a arise_v scandal_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o brother_n ergo_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o such_o be_v unlawful_a observe_v our_o argument_n lean_v on_o a_o ground_n give_v but_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v indifferent_a though_o to_o we_o they_o be_v evil_a i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n 1_o rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o nothing_o be_v unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v anything_o unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a v._o 15._o but_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v weaken_v in_o his_o christian_a race_n now_o walk_v thou_o uncharitable_o destory_n not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v 20._o for_o meat_n destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n then_o for_o cross_v kneel_v holy_a day_n destroy_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 28._o so_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n must_v be_v remove_v when_o it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a object_n of_o idolatry_n ezra_n 8._o 22._o ezra_n for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n will_v not_o seek_v a_o band_n of_o man_n of_o the_o king_n lest_o the_o king_n shall_v believe_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v with_o his_o people_n